this_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o but_o of_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o prone_a to_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o other_o will_v have_v be_v second_o because_o he_o fear_v to_o provoke_v his_o uncle_n and_o other_o of_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n to_o envy_v he_o for_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o and_o three_o because_o he_o remember_v how_o careful_a samuel_n have_v be_v to_o anoint_v he_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a chap._n 9.25_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v intimation_n enough_o to_o saul_n not_o to_o discover_v this_o secret_a till_o god_n shall_v himself_o open_o make_v know_v his_o will_n herein_o notwithstanding_o this_o prudence_n of_o saul_n in_o conceal_v what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o samuel_n and_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v public_o choose_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n do_v open_o despise_v he_o vers_n 27._o and_o what_o then_o will_v they_o have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v know_v that_o samuel_n have_v beforehand_o anoint_v he_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o this_o have_v be_v plot_v beforehand_o betwixt_o samuel_n and_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o samuel_n call_v the_o people_n together_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o mizpeh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o judge_n 20.1_o verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o recital_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v the_o israelite_n be_v premise_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o present_a sin_n in_o reject_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o verse_n 19_o and_o you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o your_o desire_v a_o king_n the_o business_n which_o this_o day_n you_o be_v come_v about_o and_o herein_o do_v samuel_n covert_o strike_v at_o their_o wilful_a persist_v in_o this_o their_o require_v a_o king_n samuel_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o beat_v they_o from_o it_o but_o they_o continue_v resolve_v that_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v now_o call_v they_o together_o to_o discover_v by_o lot_n who_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o therefore_o samuel_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v this_o day_n reject_v your_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o now_o therefore_o present_v yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o tribe_n and_o by_o your_o thousand_o that_o be_v your_o family_n mich._n 5.2_o but_o thou_o bethlehem_a ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o by_o cast_a lot_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v their_o king_n verse_n 22._o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n further_o if_o the_o man_n shall_v yet_o come_v thither_o to_o wit_n either_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o by_o desire_v samuel_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v behold_v he_o have_v hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n that_o be_v among_o the_o public_a carriage_n of_o the_o camp_n or_o among_o the_o baggage_n and_o implement_n of_o his_o own_o tent_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o modesty_n as_o not_o deem_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o high_a a_o advancement_n or_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n especial_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o such_o a_o unsettled_a and_o perilous_a condition_n as_o now_o it_o be_v verse_n 25._o then_o samuel_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o subject_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o which_o he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o book_n be_v thus_o careful_o lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v be_v these_o first_o for_o the_o sure_a preservation_n of_o it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o even_o these_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.2_o 5._o and_o three_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o those_o law_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v vilify_v and_o break_v they_o verse_n 26._o and_o there_o go_v with_o he_o a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o only_o yet_o choose_v and_o design_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o enthrone_v for_o afterward_o he_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o some_o be_v move_v of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o return_n home_o and_o according_o there_o be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n who_o do_v voluntary_o yield_v he_o this_o service_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o royal_a guard_n to_o attend_v and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o way_n verse_n 27._o but_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n because_o saul_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o proud_a dissolute_a lawless_a wretch_n that_o despise_v he_o as_o one_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o be_v king_n and_o unlikely_a to_o govern_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o king_n shall_v do_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n do_v to_o wit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o be_v note_v concern_v jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 17.5_o the_o lord_n establish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o judah_n bring_v to_o jehoshaphat_n present_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v find_v out_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o star_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o matt._n 2.11_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o israelite_n for_o desire_v a_o king_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v once_o choose_v saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o confer_v the_o royal_a dignity_n upon_o he_o those_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n be_v for_o that_o brand_v to_o be_v child_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n to_o avoid_v sedition_n and_o to_o win_v they_o by_o lenity_n as_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o use_v severity_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o then_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n come_v up_o and_o encamp_v against_o jabesh-gilead_n a_o city_n without_o jordan_n nigh_o unto_o the_o ammonite_n this_o invasion_n be_v brew_v against_o the_o israelite_n before_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o be_v in_o part_n the_o occasion_n of_o that_o their_o desire_n chap._n 12.12_o and_o when_o you_o see_v that_o nahash_n the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n come_v against_o you_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o nay_o but_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v your_o king_n but_o now_o happy_o it_o be_v the_o more_o hasten_a by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n because_o of_o the_o report_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o of_o the_o israelite_n shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o samuel_n and_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o division_n new_o begin_v among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o discontent_n of_o some_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o new_a choose_a king_n what_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v like_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o old_a pretence_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o judg._n 11.13_o when_o
solomon_n to_o naamah_n the_o ammonitesse_n before_o he_o die_v as_o be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n by_o this_o naamah_n be_v bear_v a_o full_a year_n before_o solomon_n be_v king_n for_o solomon_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n chap._n 14.21_o so_o that_o if_o solomon_n take_v this_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n after_o shimei_n death_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n who_o have_v live_v three_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o solomon_n be_v king_n chap._n 2.39_o this_o marriage_n be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o marriage_n with_o naamah_n at_o least_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whether_o naamah_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v but_o however_o that_o one_o chief_a aim_n in_o this_o match_n be_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o potent_a neighbour_n prince_n as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n now_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v bare_o that_o he_o take_v pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o that_o he_o make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v pharoahs_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n of_o this_o match_n it_o be_v not_o say_v whether_o she_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o blame_v for_o this_o marriage_n nor_o any_o thing_n say_v but_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o continue_v to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n the_o high_a place_n only_o except_v it_o be_v most_o like_a she_o forsake_v her_o idolatry_n and_o however_o that_o either_o before_o or_o after_o her_o marriage_n she_o become_v a_o proselyte_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n we_o can_v well_o question_v because_o solomon_n in_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o woo_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n call_v they_o from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n for_o hereto_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o allude_v psal_n 45.10_o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v have_v take_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o wife_n he_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dispose_v of_o she_o in_o his_o own_o house_n there_o but_o in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o either_o because_o his_o own_o house_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entertain_v she_o and_o all_o her_o retinue_n or_o because_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o building_n or_o at_o least_o have_v purpose_v to_o build_v a_o fair_a palace_n for_o himself_o with_o another_o adjoin_v thereto_o for_o his_o queen_n chap._n 7.8_o and_o so_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n she_o continue_v until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o build_v his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o now_o this_o last_o clause_n concern_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v i_o conceive_v add_v only_o by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v a_o hint_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n kingdom_n do_v still_o flourish_v in_o every_o thing_n more_o and_o more_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v wall_v about_o before_o this_o time_n be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 5.9_o and_o 1._o chron._n 11.8_o but_o it_o seem_v solomon_n do_v either_o erect_v a_o new_a wall_n without_o the_o old_a or_o else_o repair_n enlarge_v and_o fortify_v the_o old_a build_v they_o with_o many_o stately_a tower_n and_o bulwork_n and_o so_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n become_v far_o the_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 2._o only_o the_o people_n sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o his_o royal_a glory_n be_v every_o way_n great_a only_o this_o say_v the_o text_n be_v a_o blemish_n which_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o solomon_n too_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o their_o high_a place_n vers_n 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n deut._n 12.13_o 14._o but_o of_o these_o high_a place_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 9.12_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n go_v to_o gibeon_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a high_a place_n that_o be_v the_o large_a and_o fair_a the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o resort_v to_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o do_v solomon_n go_v thither_o and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o 2._o chron._n 1.2_o 3._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 6._o and_o solomon_n say_v thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n great_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v asleep_a for_o god_n understand_v the_o langague_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n so_o he_o can_v also_o give_v they_o power_n distinct_o and_o with_o the_o full_a and_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n their_o sleep_n no_o way_n disturb_v their_o fancy_n to_o pour_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n before_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n make_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o impression_n of_o such_o holy_a desire_n and_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o particular_o to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o before_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v most_o desire_v and_o thou_o have_v keep_v for_o he_o this_o great_a kindness_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o a_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o saul_n though_o god_n make_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o david_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o david_n verse_n 7._o and_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o that_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a in_o state_n affair_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a burden_n which_o must_v now_o lie_v upon_o i_o a_o very_a child_n so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o speak_v of_o himself_o jer._n 1.6_o then_o say_v i_o ah_o lord_n god_n i_o can_v speak_v for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n some_o writer_n will_v hence_o conclude_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o above_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v if_o not_o young_a and_o so_o withal_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n he_o beget_v his_o son_n rehoboam_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a rehoboam_n be_v bear_v the_o year_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n because_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o with_o such_o difficulty_n because_o solomon_n say_v here_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a child_n or_o because_o david_n say_v of_o he_o 1._o chron._n 22.5_o solomon_n my_o son_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n before_o this_o we_o see_v how_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o chap._n 2.9_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o young_a man_n ishmael_n be_v call_v a_o child_n when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o eighteen_o year_n old_a gen._n 21.14_o 15._o and_o david_n a_o youth_n and_o stripling_n 1._o sam._n 17.23_o whereas_o before_o 1._o sam._n 16.18_o he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a
he_o die_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o ahaz_n beget_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v little_a above_o eleven_o year_n old_a for_o if_o hezekiah_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v but_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o ahaz_n be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n some_o hold_n that_o ahaz_n be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a or_o nigh_o so_o much_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v the_o incomplete_a year_n not_o be_v reckon_v chap._n 16.2_o the_o like_a also_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n well_o nigh_o complete_a and_o so_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v but_o twenty_o four_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v only_o because_o he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o something_o more_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v now_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n ahaz_n be_v thirty_o eight_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v and_o hezekiah_n twenty_o four_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ahaz_n be_v fourteen_o year_n old_a when_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v which_o say_v they_o be_v possible_a enough_o but_o because_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a with_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o cause_v their_o son_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o to_o be_v design_v king_n in_o their_o life_n i_o shall_v rather_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v say_v both_o of_o ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n concern_v their_o age_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o design_v king_n as_o be_v before_o note_v chap._n 16.2_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v abi_n the_o daughter_n of_o zachariah_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 29.1_o and_o if_o she_o be_v as_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o the_o daughter_n of_o that_o zachariah_n by_o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v uzziah_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n chap._n 26.5_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o her_o piety_n manifest_v in_o the_o careful_a education_n of_o this_o her_o son_n be_v a_o chief_a mean_n under_o god_n that_o he_o prove_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n though_o his_o father_n be_v so_o extreme_o wicked_a verse_n 4._o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n etc._n etc._n other_o particular_n be_v express_v in_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o first_o that_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o ahaz_n have_v shut_v up_o and_o repair_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o overlay_v they_o with_o gold_n where_o they_o be_v decay_v second_o that_o have_v call_v together_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v late_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o those_o foul_a corruption_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o that_o this_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v careful_o as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o so_o the_o king_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n come_v up_o immediate_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n unto_o the_o lord_n three_o that_o upon_o advice_n take_v because_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n at_o the_o usual_a time_n they_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n to_o this_o end_n proclamation_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o king_n send_v post_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o persuade_v they_o also_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o come_v up_o unto_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v with_o divers_a of_o they_o though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o laugh_v his_o messenger_n to_o scorn_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n both_o of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n encouragement_n beginning_n first_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o proccee_v to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judah_n yea_o and_o to_o some_o city_n of_o the_o israelite_n too_o break_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o their_o appurtenance_n as_o be_v here_o relalate_v yea_o and_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n too_o which_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o best_a king_n and_o fourthly_a that_o he_o order_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o provide_v both_o for_o their_o work_n and_o maintenance_n wherein_o he_o sound_v the_o people_n very_o forward_o and_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n or_o little_a piece_n of_o brass_n to_o intimate_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n in_o worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o he_o have_v break_v it_o he_o call_v it_o nehushtan_n verse_n 5._o after_o he_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o aâ—y_n that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v after_o he_o for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o he_o and_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ever_o since_o the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v into_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n now_o all_o these_o he_o excel_v in_o that_o he_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n which_o neither_o jehoshaphat_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o how_o do_v he_o excel_v all_o that_o be_v after_o he_o see_v of_o josiah_n his_o grandchild_n it_o be_v say_v chap._n 23.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o like_a unto_o he_o i_o answer_v this_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o though_o josiah_n may_v excel_v he_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v yet_o hezekiah_n may_v excel_v josiah_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o that_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n though_o none_o before_o he_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v but_o when_o josiah_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n he_o have_v the_o example_n of_o this_o his_o good_a grandfather_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o second_o in_o his_o many_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n wherein_o josiah_n be_v never_o so_o successful_a verse_n 7._o and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o if_o when_o ahaz_n do_v send_v to_o the_o assyrian_a to_o aid_v he_o against_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 16.7_o he_o do_v not_o only_o hire_v he_o thereto_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o do_v alâ—o_o covenant_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n after_o when_o hezekiah_n succeed_v his_o father_n ahaz_n in_o the_o kingdom_n encourage_v with_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o withhold_v the_o tribute_n that_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v then_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n some_o expositor_n excuse_v yea_o commend_v this_o fact_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o that_o either_o by_o suppose_v that_o ahaz_n have_v covenant_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o some_o certain_a year_n and_o so_o that_o term_n of_o year_n be_v now_o expire_v hezekiah_n be_v free_a or_o else_o by_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ahaz_n to_o subject_a god_n free_a people_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hezekiah_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o weakness_n and_o error_n in_o hezekiah_n to_o do_v this_o though_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n against_o the_o subjection_n of_o god_n people_n to_o
a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o king_n to_o stand_v on_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.14_o and_o therefore_o 2._o chron._n 34.31_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n josiah_n do_v begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o idol_n which_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v six_o year_n before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v 2._o chron._n 34.3_o but_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o those_o grievous_a threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n against_o idolatry_n he_o now_o proceed_v further_o and_o perfect_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n undertake_v to_o relate_v the_o reformation_n that_o josiah_n wrought_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o add_v also_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n speak_v here_o how_o he_o suppress_v idolatry_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n he_o join_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o all_o his_o zealous_a act_n in_o root_a out_o idolatry_n may_v be_v relate_v together_o as_o here_o that_o he_o command_v hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n etc._n etc._n to_o bring_v out_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a trash_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a priest_n call_v priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o rather_o the_o first_o two_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o two_o stock_n of_o eliazer_n and_o ithamar_n of_o who_o see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.17_o some_o interpreter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jedaiah_n the_o second_o of_o those_o twenty_o four_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 24.1.7_o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o purge_v the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o burn_v they_o without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o field_n of_o kidron_n and_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o they_o unto_o beth-el_a therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o prime_a seat_n of_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n and_o withal_o to_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idol_n and_o that_o idolatry_n there_o first_o erect_v from_o whence_o the_o infection_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n whatever_o touch_v the_o grave_n of_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v unclean_a and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o detestation_n of_o these_o idolatrous_a monument_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o most_o filthy_a thing_n fiâ—_n only_o for_o such_o unclean_a place_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o josiah_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n in_o beth-el_a which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o samaria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o first_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o rehoboam_n have_v long_o since_o take_v beth-el_a from_o jeroboam_n and_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 13.19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o second_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o josiah_n whence_o be_v that_o vers_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n josiah_n take_v away_o and_o do_v to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o act_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o beth-el_a of_o which_o two_o reason_n probable_a enough_o may_v be_v suppose_v for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v after_o the_o flight_n and_o death_n of_o sennacherib_n when_o merodach_n oppose_v himself_o against_o esarhaddon_a his_o son_n hezekiah_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o faction_n in_o the_o north_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o so_o much_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o people_n or_o second_o perhaps_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o babylonian_a king_n to_o set_v manasseh_n free_a when_o he_o be_v his_o prisoner_n in_o babylon_n do_v also_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v he_o with_o his_o liberty_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v these_o territory_n against_o the_o egyptian_a who_o begin_v in_o these_o time_n with_o great_a power_n and_o success_n to_o oppose_v the_o babylonian_n and_o indeed_o the_o earnestness_n of_o josiah_n in_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n quarrel_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v so_o long_o hold_v great_a amity_n with_o those_o of_o egypt_n 2._o chron._n 35.20_o 21_o 22._o do_v argue_v that_o the_o composition_n which_o manasseh_n have_v make_v with_o that_o king_n or_o his_o ancestor_n be_v upon_o such_o friendly_a term_n as_o require_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a observation_n but_o also_o a_o thankful_a requital_n verse_n 5._o and_o he_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n here_o translate_v idolatrous_a priest_n be_v chemarim_n and_o because_o we_o find_v they_o mention_v zeph_n 1.4_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chemarim_n with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a minister_n of_o their_o idolatry_n different_a from_o the_o priest_n such_o as_o the_o monk_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o priest_n so_o call_v either_o because_o they_o wear_v black_a or_o colour_a garment_n or_o because_o they_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n in_o cell_n and_o cloister_n or_o because_o of_o their_o fiery_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o their_o religion_n or_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o employ_v in_o burn_a incense_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o grove_n from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o grove_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o grove_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o rather_o a_o very_a grove_n which_o idolatour_n for_o devotion_n have_v plant_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o plant_v thou_o a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o therefore_o josiah_n do_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o temple_n burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n without_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o powder_n thereof_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o in_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o have_v worship_v they_o in_o their_o life_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o imply_v 2._o chron._n 34.4_o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o break_v down_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n that_o be_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o sodomite_n 〈◊〉_d be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v not_o only_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n but_o also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n who_o they_o think_v please_v with_o such_o horrid_a uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o house_n build_v close_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o the_o woman_n weave_v hang_n for_o the_o grove_n with_o which_o hang_n they_o compass_v in_o many_o several_a place_n in_o the_o grove_n as_o so_o many_o several_a tent_n and_o chappelsâ—_n dark_a the_o fit_a for_o those_o horrid_a deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v there_o do_v for_o there_o they_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a uncleanness_n verse_n 8._o and_o he_o bring_v
penuel_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o succoth_n verse_n 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o who_o you_o slay_v at_o tabor_n because_o it_o seem_v gideon_n have_v hear_v that_o these_o king_n have_v slay_v certain_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o shelter_n to_o some_o strong_a hold_n or_o cave_n in_o mount_n tabor_n and_o fear_v they_o be_v his_o brethren_n because_o they_o among_o other_o seek_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n as_o other_o do_v chap._n 6.2_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a prevail_v against_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o the_o midianite_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n make_v they_o the_o den_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o hear_v of_o therefore_o he_o inquire_v thus_o concern_v the_o man_n who_o they_o have_v there_o slay_v and_o they_o answer_v as_o thou_o be_v so_o be_v they_o each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o likeness_n of_o feature_n which_o be_v usual_o among_o brethren_n but_o plain_o it_o intend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o goodly_a and_o comely_a personage_n even_o as_o gideon_n be_v and_o such_o as_o may_v well_o beseem_v man_n of_o a_o princely_a and_o royal_a stock_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o you_o have_v save_v they_o alive_a i_o will_v not_o slay_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v they_o because_o they_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hereby_o he_o express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v now_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jether_o his_o first-born_a up_o and_o slay_v they_o upon_o he_o he_o impose_v this_o work_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o first_o that_o he_o may_v train_v he_o up_o even_o from_o his_o young_a year_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o avenge_a the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n three_o because_o it_o will_v add_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pain_n yet_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o death_n to_o die_v by_o such_o a_o hand_n verse_n 21._o then_o zebah_n and_o zalmunna_n say_v rise_v thou_o and_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o reply_n of_o they_o first_o they_o descant_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o scornful_a manner_n upon_o that_o command_n of_o gideon_n set_v a_o child_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n whereas_o indeed_o this_o his_o young_a heir_n have_v scarce_o courage_n enough_o to_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n second_o they_o provoke_v gideon_n as_o impatient_a of_o delay_n to_o rise_v upon_o they_o himself_o and_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thereby_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o they_o scorn_v to_o beg_v life_n and_o withal_o happy_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ornament_n that_o be_v on_o their_o camel_n neck_n as_o the_o memorial_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n verse_n 22._o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n successive_o upon_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 23._o and_o gideon_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o rule_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o king_n he_o judge_v israel_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o proffer_v and_o he_o now_o refuse_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o take_n of_o the_o government_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v rule_v over_o you_o not_o that_o god_n rule_v not_o by_o king_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n but_o because_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n of_o govern_v they_o by_o judge_n who_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o people_n as_o king_n usual_o have_v &_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v of_o god_n &_o withal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n express_v that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v desire_v a_o king_n they_o be_v to_o take_v he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v deu._n 17.14_o 15_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o and_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o shall_v dwell_v therein_o and_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o a_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o he_o take_v this_o rash_a proffer_n of_o change_v the_o government_n to_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o god_n government_n because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o without_o god_n leave_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v any_o consent_n to_o it_o all_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o israelite_n desire_v a_o king_n in_o samuel_n day_n 1._o sam._n 8.6_o 7._o but_o the_o thing_n displease_v samuel_n when_o they_o say_v give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o and_o samuel_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o golden_a earrings_a which_o he_o request_v be_v a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o our_o weight_n 2380_o pound_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o make_n of_o one_o ephod_n as_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v as_o that_o of_o aaron_n with_o a_o breastplate_n set_v with_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n of_o great_a value_n exod._n 28.15_o 16.17_o but_o the_o word_n will_v well_o enough_o bear_v that_o of_o part_n of_o this_o gold_n now_o give_v he_o he_o make_v a_o ephod_n verse_n 27._o and_o gideon_n make_v a_o ephod_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o city_n not_o a_o linen_n ephod_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 28.6_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n the_o monument_n be_v of_o the_o very_a prey_n which_o be_v there_o take_v though_o afterward_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o house_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o ephod_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o monument_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v use_n also_o of_o this_o ephod_n either_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o then_o under_o this_o ephod_n all_o the_o priestly_a garment_n may_v be_v comprehend_v or_o else_o thereby_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o previledge_n be_v only_o annex_v to_o aaron_n ephod_n wherein_o be_v the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therein_o therefore_o he_o sin_v great_o and_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o all_o israel_n go_v thither_o a_o whore_v after_o it_o etc._n etc._n either_o they_o go_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o famous_a oracle_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n or_o else_o draw_v with_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n they_o have_v entertain_v of_o this_o ephod_n they_o set_v up_o there_o a_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o resort_v
god_n shall_v plead_v against_o we_o with_o his_o great_a power_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 23.6_o it_o will_v soon_o grind_v we_o to_o powder_n but_o his_o purpose_n in_o smite_v his_o child_n be_v only_o to_o amend_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o with_o great_a moderation_n and_o pity_n verse_n 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o i_o do_v saul_n it_o be_v not_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o solomon_n as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n never_o have_v any_o share_n in_o this_o mercy_n and_o where_o god_n afford_v this_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o mercy_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o that_o of_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o this_o mercy_n the_o lord_n say_v shall_v not_o depart_v from_o solomon_n he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v he_o off_o from_o be_v king_n as_o david_n have_v see_v saul_n cast_v off_o whence_o be_v that_o last_o clause_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o verse_n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n before_o thou_o be_v add_v because_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n they_o see_v and_o enjoy_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o according_a to_o all_o these_o word_n and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o vision_n so_o do_v nathan_n speak_v unto_o david_n and_o herein_o do_v nathan_n approve_v his_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o god_n command_n to_o unsay_v and_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o counsel_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o david_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o verse_n 18._o then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o continue_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v signify_v as_o proper_o and_o usual_o to_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o sit_v as_o gen._n 27.44_o leu._n 14.8_o 1._o sam._n 1.22_o and_o 20.19_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o perhaps_o david_n may_v in_o these_o his_o private_a soliloquy_n even_o sit_v as_o elsewhere_o walk_v and_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n as_o moses_n pray_v sit_v exod._n 17.12_o but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o put_v under_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v thereon_o and_o elijah_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o but_o he_o himself_o go_v a_o day_n journey_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v either_o that_o by_o this_o word_n sit_v be_v mean_v tarry_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o that_o he_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o meditate_a of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o afterward_o address_v himself_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o kneel_v as_o the_o great_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v psal_n 95.6_o o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o bow_v down_o let_v we_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 1._o king_n 8.54_o it_o be_v so_o that_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v all_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n with_o his_o hand_n spread_v up_o to_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o blessing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o child_n shall_v inherit_v the_o estate_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o i_o conceive_v then_o this_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n david_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o he_o break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n thereby_o imply_v either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o afford_v such_o favour_n of_o mere_a grace_n above_o all_o desert_n or_o to_o deal_v so_o free_o and_o familiar_o with_o those_o that_o be_v beneath_o they_o as_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o or_o else_o that_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v before_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n be_v far_o above_o the_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a man_n or_o else_o that_o poor_a base_a man_n can_v not_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n worthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n as_o those_o be_v nor_o indeed_o capable_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v this_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 8.4_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v particular_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o advantage_n and_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n perform_v by_o he_o heb._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n god_n know_v thy_o servant_n the_o first_o clause_n here_o and_o what_o can_v david_n say_v more_o unto_o thou_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o that_o david_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ask_v more_o than_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v promise_v he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o this_o passage_n of_o david_n prayer_n be_v express_v 1._o chron_n 17.18_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o bear_v this_o sense_n and_o what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o servant_n but_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o next_o clause_n be_v this_o for_o thou_o know_v thy_o servant_n that_o be_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o thou_o know_v my_o want_n and_o desire_v better_a than_o i_o can_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.8_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n for_o thou_o lord_n know_v thy_o servant_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n though_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o verse_n 21._o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n to_o make_v thy_o servant_n know_v they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v thou_o make_v all_o these_o glorious_a promise_n to_o i_o and_o i_o that_o thy_o servant_n may_v know_v what_o thou_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 23._o and_o to_o do_v for_o you_o great_a thing_n and_o terrible_a etc._n
say_v concern_v god_n command_n vers_fw-la 3._o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v he_o just_a rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o that_o vers_n 4._o concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o so_o rule_v his_o people_n as_o be_v say_v just_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o exact_o just_a as_o god_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o people_n and_o though_o my_o posterity_n fail_v exceed_o of_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v guilty_a as_o it_o be_v of_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o though_o therefore_o my_o house_n or_o kingdom_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v that_o height_n of_o glory_n though_o that_o promise_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o my_o house_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v nevertheless_o see_v he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o my_o house_n kingdom_n and_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o chap._n 7.16_o namely_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o my_o loin_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a that_o be_v order_v and_o establish_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o he_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o sure_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o covenant_n with_o his_o child_n though_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v i_o know_v that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v perform_v for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v that_o be_v this_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n spring_v out_o of_o my_o house_n this_o be_v that_o whereon_o my_o salvation_n depend_v this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o only_o desire_v although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v that_o be_v though_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o temporal_a kingdom_n do_v not_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o be_v before_o promise_v vers_fw-la 4._o so_o this_o be_v perform_v i_o shall_v have_v my_o desire_n verse_n 6._o but_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o thorn_n thrust_v away_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o profane_a graceless_a and_o stubborn_a wretch_n that_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o god_n government_n and_o why_o these_o be_v call_v son_n of_o belial_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o because_o they_o can_v be_v take_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v they_o be_v intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o in_o a_o gentle_a way_n they_o will_v scratch_v and_o tear_v those_o that_o offer_v to_o touch_v they_o god_n will_v cut_v they_o up_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o so_o as_o thorn_n they_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o grow_v or_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o be_v thrust_v away_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o consume_v here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o hell_n fire_n hereafter_o verse_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o david_n have_v his_o chief_a colonel_n and_o captain_n under_o joab_n the_o general_n of_o all_o his_o force_n man_n renown_v for_o their_o valour_n and_o admirable_a exploit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v great_a supporter_n to_o david_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 11.10_o these_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o mighty_a man_n who_o david_n have_v who_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o with_o all_o israel_n to_o make_v he_o king_n it_o seem_v that_o thirty_o of_o they_o be_v captain_n of_o thousand_o over_o who_o there_o be_v six_o colonel_n though_o the_o first_o three_o have_v some_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n and_o honour_n above_o the_o second_o three_o happy_o three_o of_o they_o be_v colonel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v lieutenant_n colonel_n the_o tachmonite_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n chief_a among_o the_o captain_n the_o same_o be_v adino_n the_o eznite_a he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o eight_o hundred_o who_o he_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 11.11_o this_o be_v express_v thus_o jashobeam_n a_o hachmonite_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o captain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o spear_n against_o three_o hundred_o slay_v by_o he_o at_o one_o time_n so_o that_o by_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n together_o we_o may_v probable_o at_o least_o conclude_v concern_v this_o man_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o david_n worthy_n first_o that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v adino_n as_o be_v here_o express_v second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o eznite_a from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o breed_v the_o tachmonite_n or_o hachmonite_n from_o his_o parentage_n be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o tachmoni_n or_o hachmoni_n and_o jahobeam_n from_o his_o place_n of_o honour_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n as_o be_v here_o say_v to_o wit_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o war_n among_o the_o captain_n for_o jashobeam_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n josheb-bassebet_a do_v indeed_o signify_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o seem_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o name_n give_v in_o allusion_n to_o his_o place_n of_o dignity_n as_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o first_o three_o colonel_n the_o chief_a under_o joab_n among_o the_o captain_n and_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o who_o he_o slay_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o 1._o chron._n 11.11_o there_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o three_o hundred_o slay_v by_o he_o at_o one_o time_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o seem_a difference_n it_o must_v be_v hold_v either_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o hundred_o slay_v by_o he_o at_o one_o time_n &_o three_o hundred_o at_o another_o or_o else_o rather_o if_o both_o place_n relate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fight_n that_o he_o discomfit_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v eight_o hundred_o whereof_o only_o three_o hundred_o be_v slay_v outright_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n by_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o because_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o rout_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o down_o before_o they_o that_o they_o be_v slay_v verse_n 9_o and_o after_o he_o be_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o dodo_n the_o ahohite_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ahoah_n a_o benjamite_n 1._o chron._n 8.4_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o three_o mighty_a man_n with_o david_n that_o be_v one_o of_o david_n three_o mighty_a man_n to_o wit_n the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o three_o one_o of_o they_o that_o defy_v the_o philistine_n vanquish_v and_o smite_v they_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v away_o that_o be_v when_o they_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 11.13_o 14._o where_o also_o some_o circumstance_n of_o this_o exploit_n be_v more_o particular_o relate_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v at_o pasdammim_n and_o in_o a_o parcel_n of_o ground_n full_a of_o barley_n which_o he_o defend_v against_o the_o philistine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v sle_z away_o and_o slow_v they_o there_o so_o that_o at_o last_o the_o people_n return_v to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o it_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10._o and_o his_o hand_n cleave_v unto_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v do_v slay_v the_o philistine_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o let_v go_v his_o sword_n or_o take_v his_o hand_n away_o from_o it_o whether_o because_o his_o hand_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glue_v with_o blood_n to_o the_o hilt_n of_o his_o sword_n or_o because_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v so_o benumb_v with_o grasp_a it_o so_o hard_a and_o hold_v it_o so_o long_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o off_o verse_n 11._o and_o after_o he_o be_v shammah_n this_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a of_o the_o first_o three_o in_o the_o 1._o chron._n 11._o this_o shammah_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o as_o be_v above_o note_v the_o very_a same_o exploit_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o eleazar_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o shammah_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o alone_o defend_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n against_o a_o troop_n of_o philistine_n and_o root_v and_o slay_v they_o when_o his_o man_n run_v away_o from_o he_o only_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v
39_o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n concern_v this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v king_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o sam._n 10.1_o and_o 16.13_o doubtless_o the_o tabernacle_n here_o speak_v of_o from_o whence_o zadok_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n be_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o gibeon_n 1._o chron._n 16.39_o but_o that_o which_o david_n have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.17_o and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a oil_n which_o be_v at_o first_o provide_v for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o no_o other_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o oil_n exod._n 30.32_o upon_o man_n flesh_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v pour_v or_o that_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o david_n be_v at_o first_o anoint_v be_v for_o ever_o after_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o so_o the_o succeed_a king_n may_v be_v anoint_v therewith_o as_o some_o conceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v oil_n keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o several_a holy_a use_n zadok_v the_o priest_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o oil_n to_o anoint_v the_o king_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o according_o we_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n eccles_n 8.10_o verse_n 40._o and_o the_o people_n pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n be_v first_o because_o the_o people_n hope_v that_o by_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n to_o who_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o that_o whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o maintain_v what_o be_v do_v those_o civil_a war_n will_v be_v prevent_v which_o by_o the_o faction_n that_o adonijah_n have_v make_v among_o the_o great_a one_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o land_n second_o to_o testify_v their_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o his_o government_n but_o than_o three_o it_o be_v sure_o intend_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o shadow_n forth_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o god_n people_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n when_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o willing_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 42._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n come_v etc._n etc._n this_o jonathan_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o lurk_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o spy_n when_o absalon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v david_n word_n upon_o every_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v 2._o sam._n 16.36_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v his_o father_n side_v with_o adonijah_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o so_o perhaps_o lay_v now_o as_o a_o spy_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o bring_v adonijah_n word_n of_o david_n proceed_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o adonijah_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o valiant_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n see_v 2._o sam._n 18.27_o verse_n 43._o and_o jonathan_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o adonijah_n very_o our_o lord_n king_n david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o tiding_n i_o bring_v be_v far_o from_o good_a tiding_n for_o sure_o david_n have_v make_v solomon_n king_n whether_o these_o be_v good_a tiding_n or_o no_o judge_v you_o verse_n 47._o the_o king_n servant_n come_v to_o bless_v our_o lord_n king_n david_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o the_o happy_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o david_n great_o desire_v to_o wit_n the_o settle_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v hereby_o to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o land_n to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o much_o comfort_n and_o the_o land_n much_o benefit_n by_o this_o son_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n see_v the_o like_a gen._n 47.31_o verse_n 50._o and_o catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n either_o that_o which_o david_n have_v build_v or_o that_o in_o gibeon_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v 1._o chron._n 21.29_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o secure_v himself_o from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o though_o we_o read_v of_o no_o express_a law_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v to_o his_o people_n that_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o altar_n shall_v thereby_o be_v secure_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n for_o malefactor_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o shelter_n be_v evident_a exod._n 21.14_o but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n to_o slay_v he_o with_o guile_n thou_o shall_v take_v he_o from_o my_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o wit_n either_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o holy_a place_n whither_o none_o may_v enter_v that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n or_o to_o draw_v they_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v flee_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o hang_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o plead_v that_o mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o they_o even_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v show_v such_o mercy_n to_o man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o adonijah_n catch_v hold_v now_o on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o perhaps_o despise_a god_n altar_n former_o be_v glad_a now_o to_o fly_v thither_o to_o save_v his_o life_n verse_n 52._o and_o solomon_n say_v if_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o will_v carry_v himself_o faithful_o and_o fair_o as_o a_o subject_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o but_o if_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v find_v any_o way_n false_a and_o treacherous_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o shall_v certain_o without_o any_o mercy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n verse_n 53._o and_o solomon_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v withdraw_v thyself_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o live_v there_o a_o private_a life_n only_o take_v care_n of_o thy_o own_o domestic_a business_n and_o affair_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o be_v thou_o strong_a therefore_o and_o show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o be_v young_a and_o of_o tender_a year_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o thou_o be_v now_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o yet_o let_v thy_o carriage_n be_v manlike_o and_o such_o as_o may_v manifest_v a_o princelike_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o more_o argue_v a_o true_o valiant_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n then_o when_o a_o man_n a_o prince_n especial_o can_v constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v draw_v aside_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o fear_n as_o for_o solomon_n age_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.7_o verse_n 5._o thou_o know_v also_o what_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n do_v to_o i_o and_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o two_o captain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o this_o be_v which_o david_n here_o intend_v that_o joab_n do_v he_o some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o kill_a absalon_n when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a other_o understand_v it_o of_o
do_v solomon_n build_v these_o high_a place_n for_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n in_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o mount_n olivet_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o sam._n 15.30_o call_v afterward_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n where_o they_o continue_v till_o josiahs_n day_n 2._o king_n 23.13_o and_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o corruption_n which_o solomon_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v build_v do_v the_o king_n defile_v probable_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n do_v purposely_o build_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o defile_v the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o dwell_a place_n with_o such_o abomination_n but_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o so_o nigh_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v seem_v erect_v to_o outbrave_v or_o defy_v god_n temple_n and_o therefore_o even_o hereby_o his_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v verse_n 8._o and_o likewise_o do_v he_o for_o all_o his_o strange_a wife_n though_o at_o first_o happy_o he_o may_v only_o grant_v this_o favour_n to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o his_o wife_n yet_o the_o rest_n by_o degree_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o build_v high_a place_n for_o all_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n verse_n 9_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o that_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n as_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o his_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o nightly_a vision_n to_o wit_n once_o at_o gibeon_n chap._n 3.5_o and_o the_o second_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 9.2_o which_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 11._o i_o will_v sure_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o thus_o god_n repay_v he_o in_o his_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n leave_v part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v away_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o wife_n idol-god_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o posterity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v his_o son_n two_o tribe_n and_o give_v away_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o jeroboam_n his_o servant_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o in_o thy_o day_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o david_n thy_o father_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 13._o but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o that_o follow_v jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 31._o rehoboam_n therefore_o and_o his_o posterity_n have_v two_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v not_o to_o jeroboam_n to_o wit_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n 2._o chron._n 11.12_o have_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n on_o his_o side_n and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o one_o tribe_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o solomon_n son_n i_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n judah_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o eminency_n be_v still_o reckon_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n 1._o sam._n 11.8_o and_o when_o he_o number_v they_o in_o bezek_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o especial_o after_o that_o division_n when_o judah_n follow_v david_n and_o the_o other_o tribe_n follow_v the_o house_n of_o saul_n henceforth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v still_o distinguish_v yea_o even_o after_o both_o be_v joint_o under_o david_n command_n 2._o sam._n 5.5_o in_o hebron_n he_o reign_v over_o judah_n seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o reign_v thirty_o and_o three_o year_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o threaten_v the_o rend_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o add_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v away_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o will_v give_v one_o tribe_n to_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n namely_o benjamin_n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12.20_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o may_v live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o david_n seed_n the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o descend_v verse_n 15._o when_o david_n be_v in_o edom_n and_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n be_v go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o slay_v etc._n etc._n of_o david_n subdue_a the_o edomite_n we_o read_v 2._o sam._n 8.14_o and_o he_o put_v garrison_n in_o edom_n throughout_o all_o edom_n put_v he_o garrison_n and_o they_o of_o edom_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v while_o joab_n prosecute_v his_o victory_n slay_v all_o the_o male_n where_o he_o come_v hadad_n be_v hide_v be_v a_o little_a child_n and_o afterward_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v be_v bury_v hadad_n secret_o escape_v away_o yet_o some_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o edomite_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o the_o edomite_n fall_v upon_o the_o garrison_n which_o david_n leave_v behind_o he_o and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o joab_n go_v up_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o edomite_n and_o so_o slay_v all_o the_o male_n where_o he_o come_v hadad_n of_o the_o seed-royall_a be_v convey_v away_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o take_v man_n with_o they_o out_o of_o paran_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o attendance_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n verse_n 21._o hadad_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n let_v i_o depart_v that_o i_o may_v go_v into_o my_o own_o country_n as_o conceive_v hope_n of_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n now_o david_n and_o joab_n be_v dead_a who_o it_o seem_v he_o much_o fear_v or_o at_o least_o of_o enjoy_v liberty_n upon_o some_o honourable_a condition_n to_o live_v again_o in_o his_o native_a country_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o solomon_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o for_o he_o leave_v egypt_n immediate_o after_o david_n death_n before_o pharaoh_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o because_o of_o his_o affinity_n with_o solomon_n and_o till_o solomon_n fall_n in_o his_o old_a age_n his_o enemy_n stir_v not_o chap._n 5.4_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v give_v i_o rest_n on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o either_o lay_v hide_v along_o time_n in_o idumea_n or_o make_v some_o covenant_n with_o solomon_n as_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o when_o he_o do_v stir_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n for_o the_o edomite_n continue_a tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n till_o jehorams_fw-mi reign_n 2._o chron._n 21.10_o verse_n 23._o rezon_n the_o son_n of_o eliadah_n which_o flee_v from_o his_o lord_n hadadezar_n king_n of_o zobah_n to_o wit_n when_o david_n have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o master_n in_o battle_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v when_o david_n get_v that_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o syrian_n mention_v 2._o sam._n 10.18_o verse_n 24._o and_o they_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o reign_v in_o damascus_n david_n have_v put_v a_o garrison_n in_o damascus_n 2._o sam._n 8.6_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o rezon_n with_o his_o band_n of_o man_n set_v upon_o this_o garrison_n and_o take_v the_o place_n from_o solomon_n and_o so_o there_o reign_v as_o king_n verse_n 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o israel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v after_o his_o first_o rise_v against_o he_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o heart_n ever_o since_o he_o flee_v in_o that_o battle_n wherein_o his_o lord_n hadadezer_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o then_o he_o gather_v this_o band_n of_o man_n here_o mention_v perhaps_o of_o his_o lord_n break_v troop_n yet_o because_o david_n put_v garrison_n in_o syria_n of_o damascus_n 2._o sam._n 8.1_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o solomon_n lose_v any_o
the_o impotency_n or_o her_o rage_n and_o passion_n which_o god_n by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n do_v now_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o prophet_n for_o else_o she_o will_v never_o have_v send_v he_o word_n what_o she_o mean_v to_o do_v thereby_o give_v he_o warning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v go_v concern_v this_o form_n of_o swear_v so_o let_v the_o god_n do_v to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 1.17_o verse_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o come_v to_o beersheba_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v in_o mind_n because_o of_o those_o great_a wonder_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v overbear_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o weakness_n insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o erewhile_o fear_v not_o ahab_n and_o all_o his_o baalite_n do_v now_o at_o the_o threat_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o only_o fly_v into_o another_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o good_a jehoshaphat_n then_o reign_v yea_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o beersheba_n that_o be_v southward_a in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o all_o that_o land_n but_o also_o from_o thence_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o as_o suspect_v any_o evil_n from_o good_a jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o as_o fear_v lest_o ahab_n or_o jezebel_n shall_v send_v some_o or_o other_o into_o judah_n to_o dispatch_v he_o there_o and_o happy_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v too_o great_a correspondence_n betwixt_o jehoshaphat_n and_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o go_v from_o beersheba_n because_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o because_o be_v alone_o he_o may_v the_o better_o hide_v himself_o he_o leave_v his_o servant_n there_o verse_n 4._o and_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n that_o at_o present_a he_o undergo_v make_v he_o now_o as_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o life_n as_o before_o he_o be_v solicitous_a by_o flight_n to_o preserve_v it_o especial_o consider_v that_o die_v here_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n jezebel_n and_o her_o baalites_n can_v not_o triumph_v over_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o that_o be_v i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n that_o have_v all_o die_v before_o i_o and_o therefore_o since_o my_o life_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o trouble_n and_o misery_n i_o desire_v to_o end_v my_o day_n present_o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o cake_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n behold_v intimate_v how_o wonderful_a it_o be_v to_o he_o he_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v verse_n 7._o arise_v and_o eat_v because_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n though_o elijah_n happy_o have_v not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o far_o and_o long_o he_o shall_v still_o wander_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v well_o refresh_v himself_o with_o that_o provision_n which_o by_o his_o angel_n he_o have_v now_o send_v to_o he_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o meat_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n unto_o horeb_n the_o mount_n of_o god_n so_o call_v because_o there_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n and_o there_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n how_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n can_v sustain_v elijah_n so_o long_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o inquire_v since_o it_o be_v do_v miraculous_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sustain_v moses_n as_o long_o without_o food_n so_o he_o be_v please_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o meal_n thus_o to_o sustain_v elijah_n thereby_o to_o show_v with_o how_o little_o he_o can_v uphold_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o strait_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o both_o christ_n moses_n and_o elijah_n who_o appear_v together_o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v do_v each_o of_o they_o fast_o in_o their_o several_a time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n without_o any_o sustenance_n verse_n 9_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o not_o among_o my_o people_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o verse_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v very_o jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v zealous_a for_o thy_o glory_n and_o worship_n and_o grieve_v in_o thy_o behalf_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n forsake_v thou_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n yea_o and_o i_o have_v oppose_v what_o in_o i_o lay_v the_o horrible_a apostasy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o hereby_o i_o have_v incense_v the_o adversary_n against_o i_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o slay_v i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o be_o here_o force_v to_o hide_v myself_o but_o howsoever_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v not_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n propound_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o flight_n then_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o flee_v thither_o which_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o fear_v of_o jezebel_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o people_n have_v former_o sacrifice_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o solomon_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o any_o altar_n but_o that_o at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o those_o king_n that_o pull_v down_o these_o altar_n and_o take_v away_o these_o high_a place_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o israelites_n not_o do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n but_o only_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o baal_n that_o his_o worship_n may_v be_v promote_v and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o memorial_n leave_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v revolt_v thus_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o understand_v by_o expositor_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o probable_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v destroy_v thy_o worship_n to_o wit_n by_o restrain_v man_n from_o god_n altar_n at_o jerusalem_n ay_o even_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o myself_o that_o do_v open_o plead_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o hide_v themselves_o chap._n 18.13_o verse_n 11._o and_o behold_v the_o lord_n pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o at_o present_a to_o his_o servant_n elijah_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n be_v express_v and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o be_v tell_v more_o particular_o how_o this_o be_v do_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o a_o fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o in_o these_o appear_v to_o elijah_n &_o speak_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o these_o be_v but_o glorious_a forerunner_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o then_o at_o last_o there_o come_v after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o apparition_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o to_o humble_a elijah_n with_o those_o terrible_a forego_v sign_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o awfulnesse_n and_o sear_v and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v harken_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n in_o that_o he_o
jehoram_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n indeed_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v design_v and_o make_v king_n by_o his_o father_n asa_n ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o his_o father_n die_v and_o that_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v design_v king_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o by_o himself_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a nor_o can_v i_o well_o see_v how_o we_o can_v reconcile_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o 2_o king_n 8.26_o and_o 2_o chron._n 22.2_o unless_o this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v beside_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n himself_o do_v thus_o namely_o that_o he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoram_n king_n in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n happy_o when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 2._o king_n 1.17_o and_o that_o have_v reassume_v the_o government_n to_o himself_o at_o his_o return_n home_o afterward_o about_o the_o twenty_o first_o or_o twenty_o second_o of_o his_o reign_n he_o again_o put_v the_o government_n into_o his_o son_n jehorams_fw-mi hands_z some_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v verse_n 43._o nevertheless_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o in_o 2_o chron._n 17.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n but_o the_o like_a objection_n concern_v asa_n be_v answer_v before_o chap._n 15.14_o verse_n 45._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoshaphat_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o these_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o scripture-chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v teacher_n into_o all_o the_o place_n of_o his_o land_n where_o they_o want_v instruction_n 2_o chron._n 17.7_o second_o how_o he_o recover_v the_o tribute_n due_a unto_o he_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o philistine_n from_o the_o one_o he_o have_v silver_n from_o the_o other_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o goat_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o 2_o chron._n 17.10_o 11._o three_o how_o he_o join_v himself_o in_o affinity_n with_o ahab_n give_v his_o son_n joram_n in_o marriage_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n 2_o chron._n 18.1_o fourthly_a how_o be_v reprove_v by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n at_o his_o return_n from_o ramoth_n gilead_n for_o help_a ahab_n he_o again_o visit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o reform_v what_o he_o find_v out_o of_o order_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n 2_o chron._n 19.1_o 11._o and_o five_o how_o the_o aramite_n or_o damascens_n with_o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n and_o idumean_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n jehoshaphat_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n jehaziel_n foretell_v the_o victory_n which_o shall_v be_v obtain_v without_o any_o bloodshed_n on_o his_o part_n which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o next_o day_n these_o nation_n disagree_v for_o some_o cause_n among_o themselves_o those_o of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n set_v upon_o the_o idumean_n and_o break_v they_o utter_o which_o do_v they_o also_o slay_v each_o other_o in_o which_o broil_n jehoshaphat_n arrive_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o all_o without_o any_o loss_n on_o his_o part_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o 30._o verse_n 47_o there_o be_v then_o no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n to_o wit_n they_o have_v a_o deputy_n seâ—_n over_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8.14_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v either_o to_o intimate_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o build_v a_o fleet_n at_o ezion-geber_n which_o be_v in_o edom_n territory_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o to_o note_v how_o to_o this_o time_n god_n continue_v this_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n though_o present_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a son_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o some_o of_o the_o idumean_n be_v in_o the_o field_n with_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n against_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20.10_o 22_o 23._o but_o first_o these_o may_v be_v some_o voluntary_a mercenary_n not_o send_v out_o by_o the_o state_n second_o even_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o be_v expect_v against_o judah_n in_o that_o expedition_n and_o therefore_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o of_o moab_n and_o ammon_n 2._o chron._n 20.23_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n utter_o to_o slay_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o three_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o idumean_n do_v not_o declare_v themselves_o and_o open_o revolt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n till_o the_o day_n of_o jehoram_n 2._o chron._n 21.8_o in_o his_o day_n the_o edomite_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o king_n verse_n 48._o jehoshaphat_n make_v ship_n of_o tharshish_n to_o go_v to_o ophir_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n or_o ship_n to_o go_v to_o tharshish_n or_o tarshish_n 2._o chron._n 20.36_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 10.22_o here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o ahaziah_n desire_v to_o join_v with_o jehoshaphat_n in_o that_o voyage_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 20.36_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v join_v with_o ahaziah_n in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o prophet_n eliezer_n come_v to_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o and_o foretell_v that_o his_o ship_n shall_v be_v break_v which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o very_a port_n of_o eziongebe_a it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o at_o first_o when_o ahaziah_n desire_v this_o jehoshaphat_n will_v not_o but_o at_o last_o overcome_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n importunity_n he_o yield_v or_o else_o that_o when_o a_o second_o time_n ahaziah_n desire_v again_o to_o join_v with_o jehoshaphat_n in_o a_o navy_n jehoshaphat_n do_v then_o deny_v he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v vers_fw-la 49._o as_o have_v have_v sufficient_a warning_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o former_a ship_n verse_n 51._o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v some_o say_v if_o jehoshaphat_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n as_o be_v note_v above_o vers_n 4._o then_o the_o seventeen_o of_o jehoshaphat_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o twenty_o or_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o ahab_n now_o since_o ahab_n reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n how_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o ahaziah_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o answer_v doubtless_o ahaziah_n be_v make_v king_n by_o his_o father_n ahab_n about_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o ahab_n die_v and_o then_o reign_v two_o year_n after_o his_o father_n death_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o reign_v also_o two_o year_n complete_a annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n common_o call_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n then_o moab_n rebel_v against_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n by_o david_n the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n to_o the_o israelite_n 2._o sam._n 8.2_o but_o when_o that_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n revolt_a from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o make_v jeroboam_n king_n the_o moabite_n it_o seem_v revolt_v also_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v themselves_o for_o vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n upon_o who_o kingdom_n their_o land_n border_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o now_o upon_o some_o advantage_n espy_v to_o wit_n the_o late_a overthrow_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n or_o perhaps_o the_o feeble_a spirit_n and_o weak_a condition_n of_o ahaziah_n because_o of_o his_o fall_n mesha_n the_o present_a king_n of_o moab_n rebel_v
house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n to_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n where_o the_o guard_n usual_o stand_v chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n so_o long_o have_v the_o people_n be_v enure_v to_o this_o erroneous_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o jehoiada_n himself_o dare_v not_o advice_n the_o king_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o evil_a also_o for_o fear_v of_o cause_v some_o tumult_n among_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o jehoash_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n all_o the_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n sallen_v into_o great_a decay_n through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o athaliah_n for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n 2._o chron._n 24.7_o have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o all_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la the_o first_o act_n therefore_o that_o jehoash_n take_v in_o hand_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o rule_v without_o a_o protector_n be_v the_o reparation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o indeed_o most_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o uphold_v the_o temple_n that_o have_v be_v the_o nursery_n of_o his_o infancy_n and_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o to_o uphold_v his_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o enjoin_v the_o priest_n careful_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o money_n of_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n that_o be_v all_o the_o money_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o the_o particular_n be_v express_v purposely_o i_o conceive_v to_o distinguish_v this_o money_n from_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o as_o the_o money_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o such_o like_a namely_o first_o the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v the_o account_n that_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a exod._n 30.12_o 13._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 2._o chron._n 24.6_o the_o collection_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n and_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o collection_n that_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 30.12_o 13._o second_o the_o money_n that_o every_o man_n be_v set_v at_o that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n when_o he_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o law_n levit._n 27.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o three_o all_o the_o money_n that_o come_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o any_o man_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o house_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o priest_n take_v it_o to_o they_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n appoint_v they_o to_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v this_o money_n from_o year_n to_o year_n this_o receive_v it_o therefore_o every_o man_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v mean_v of_o their_o gather_n it_o in_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o dwell_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a city_n of_o judah_n where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v and_o well_o know_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 7._o now_o therefore_o receive_v no_o more_o money_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n but_o deliver_v it_o in_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o money_n but_o to_o pay_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v when_o the_o king_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n this_o work_n as_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o collect_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o also_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 24.5_o go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o your_o god_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o see_v that_o you_o hasten_v the_o matter_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o see_v that_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o collect_v the_o money_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o pay_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o people_n suspect_v their_o divert_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o private_a use_n do_v not_o pay_v it_o so_o willing_o as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o work_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o appoint_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o money_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 9_o but_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n take_v a_o chest_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 24.8_o to_o prevent_v all_o suspicion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o any_o corruption_n in_o this_o business_n first_o they_o make_v this_o chest_n whereinto_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v put_v and_o wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o then_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o appoint_a contribution_n which_o according_o be_v do_v with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o willingness_n 2._o chron._n 24.9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v up_o and_o they_o put_v it_o up_o in_o bag_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 24.11_o it_o be_v the_o king_n scribe_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n come_v up_o and_o empty_v the_o chest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n bowl_n of_o silver_n snuffer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o temple_n be_v full_o repair_v but_o when_o that_o work_n be_v finish_v the_o money_n that_o be_v leave_v be_v employ_v in_o make_v these_o vessel_n for_o the_o house_n 2._o chron._n 24.14_o verse_n 16._o the_o trespasse-money_n and_o sinne-money_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o money_n which_o by_o the_o law_n those_o man_n be_v to_o pay_v by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 5.15_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o witting_o in_o both_o the_o case_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v call_v trespasse-money_n and_o the_o other_o sinne-money_n verse_n 17._o then_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n go_v up_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a beginning_n of_o jehoash_n his_o reign_n no_o soon_o be_v jehoiada_n dead_a but_o by_o his_o flatter_a prince_n he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n 2._o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o namely_o by_o god_n let_v loose_a hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v here_o say_v from_o who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o purchase_v their_o peace_n by_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 18._o verse_n 20._o and_o his_o servant_n arise_v and_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o slay_v joash_n etc._n etc._n some_o other_o passage_n be_v record_v in_o the_o chronicle_n not_o here_o express_v as_o first_o when_o sundry_a prophet_n have_v in_o vain_a labour_v to_o reclaim_v both_o king_n and_o people_n from_o their_o idolatry_n at_o length_n zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o do_v it_o according_o with_o great_a courage_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o hazaels_n prevail_v against_o they_o whereupon_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o by_o the_o king_n commandment_n who_o forget_v what_o his_o father_n jehoiada_n have_v do_v for_o he_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o
priest_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o move_v he_o to_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o chronicle_n 2._o chron._n 28.23_o for_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n help_v they_o therefore_o will_v i_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v help_v i_o but_o they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o israel_n and_o because_o he_o do_v this_o also_o at_o a_o time_n when_o god_n have_v so_o heavy_o afflict_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v there_o note_v vers_fw-la 22._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o and_o urijah_n the_o priest_n build_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o all_o that_o king_n ahaz_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n though_o hitherto_o this_o urijah_n have_v maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o choose_a by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n isaiah_n 8.1_o 2._o yet_o now_o he_o turn_v apostate_n and_o yield_v present_o to_o further_a this_o wicked_a command_n of_o ahaz_n verse_n 12_o and_o the_o king_n approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v thereon_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o god_n of_o assyria_n 2._o chron._n 28.23_o he_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o damascus_n which_o smite_v he_o and_o he_o say_v because_o the_o god_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bring_v also_o the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v set_v up_o his_o new_a altar_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n which_o solomon_n have_v make_v stand_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v above_o he_o he_o remove_v that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o his_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o set_v it_o in_o on_o the_o north_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n out_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 15._o and_o king_n ahaz_n command_v vrijah_n the_o priest_n say_v upon_o the_o great_a altar_n burn_v the_o morning_n burn_v offer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o his_o new_a altar_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v great_a than_o solomon_n altar_n or_o else_o more_o high_o esteem_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o call_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o brass_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n solomon_n altar_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o new_a altar_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n shall_v be_v for_o i_o to_o inquire_v by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v meddle_v not_o with_o that_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v think_v fit_a i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n make_v of_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o the_o covert_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o have_v build_v in_o the_o house_n and_o the_o king_n entry_n without_o turn_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o this_o covert_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o levite_n that_o keep_v the_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o they_o enter_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o their_o course_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v either_o some_o place_n provide_v for_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o rather_o some_o costly_a cover_a seat_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n use_v to_o hear_v the_o priest_n expound_v the_o law_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n whatever_o it_o be_v both_o that_o and_o the_o king_n entry_n without_o that_o be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o the_o king_n use_v to_o pass_v from_o their_o palace_n to_o the_o temple_n ahaz_n turn_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o take_v they_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v either_o he_o break_v they_o down_o and_o sell_v the_o material_n which_o be_v happy_o costly_a to_o make_v up_o the_o money_n he_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o else_o he_o divert_v they_o to_o some_o other_o use_n that_o the_o heathen_a king_n see_v he_o so_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v the_o fast_a friend_n to_o he_o it_o be_v also_o add_v in_o the_o chronicle_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chron._n 28.24_o 25._o verse_n 20._o and_o ahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 28.27_o and_o ahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o the_o first_o three_o year_n therefore_o of_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o of_o pekah_n the_o other_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hoshea_n be_v partly_o strive_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o partly_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.1_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o hoshea_n the_o last_o king_n of_o israel_n slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o then_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.30_o and_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n and_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o year_n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n be_v the_o four_o of_o ahaz_n his_o son_n for_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n chap._n 15.33_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o if_o hoshea_n succeed_v pekah_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n sure_o because_o though_o he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n but_o oppose_v as_o a_o usurper_n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o only_o by_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o pekahs_n reign_n have_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ahaz_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o seize_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n chap._n 15.29_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unsettled_a until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n when_o either_o by_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o assyrian_a king_n hoshea_n have_v it_o seem_v the_o crown_n of_o israel_n confirm_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o nine_o year_n for_o after_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n which_o must_v not_o be_v reckon_v because_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o end_v ere_o hoshea_n be_v establish_v king_n there_o be_v four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n remain_v for_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n chap._n 16.2_o and_o five_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n which_o make_v nine_o year_n indeed_o chap._n 18.1_o it_o be_v say_v hezekiah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hoshea_n but_o of_o that_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v before_o he_o to_o wit_n because_o though_o he_o continue_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o he_o abandon_v the_o grosser_n idolatry_n of_o many_o king_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o then_o beside_o he_o suffer_v such_o of_o his_o
against_o josiah_n but_o all_o suffer_v not_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 35.21_o 22._o which_o make_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o army_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n as_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o faith_n and_o honour_n to_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v either_o by_o covenant_n make_v at_o the_o enlargement_n of_o manasseh_n or_o by_o gift_n of_o such_o part_n as_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o the_o success_n be_v that_o pharaoh_n slay_v josiah_n he_o slay_v he_o at_o megiddo_n when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o encounter_n when_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o phrase_n chap._n 14.8_o come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o thus_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n by_o take_v their_o good_a king_n from_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o his_o servant_n carry_v he_o in_o a_o chariot_n dead_a from_o megiddo_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o put_v he_o in_o his_o second_o chariot_n and_o so_o go_v present_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o but_o be_v mortal_o wound_v he_o die_v by_o the_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o carry_v he_o dead_a from_o megiddo_n and_o yet_o in_o 2._o chron._n 35.29_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v etc._n etc._n what_o great_a mourning_n there_o be_v for_o his_o death_n we_o may_v see_v 2._o chron._n 35.24_o and_o jeremiah_n lament_v for_o josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_v woman_n speak_v of_o josiah_n in_o their_o lamentation_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n whence_o be_v that_o zach._n 12.11_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n take_v jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n and_o anoint_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o four_o son_n that_o josiah_n have_v 1._o chron._n 3.15_o johanan_n joakim_n zedekiah_n and_o shallum_n of_o johanan_n we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o any_o mention_n either_o jehoahaz_n must_v therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v there_o johanan_n and_o shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v or_o else_o rather_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o happy_o johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v dye_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v never_o king_n and_o that_o this_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1._o chron._n 3.15_o and_o be_v anoint_v king_n by_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o either_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v best_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o because_o he_o be_v most_o warlike_a and_o valiant_a and_o the_o most_o likely_a therefore_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 32._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o set_v up_o again_o the_o idolatry_n which_o his_o father_n josiah_n have_v suppress_v and_o most_o grievous_o oppress_v the_o people_n perhaps_o the_o faithful_a that_o dislike_v this_o alteration_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o young_a lion_n that_o devour_v man_n ezekiel_n 19.2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 33._o and_o pharaoh_n necho_n put_v he_o in_o band_n at_o riblath_n etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n necho_n return_v with_o victory_n from_o charchemish_n where_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o babylonian_a be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o at_o his_o go_v forth_o by_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n who_o seek_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o passage_n through_o judea_n and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o dissension_n betwixt_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n hamutall_a and_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n by_o his_o wife_n zebudah_n who_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 36._o be_v probable_o think_v to_o have_v storm_v that_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o he_o soon_o get_v jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n into_o his_o power_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v now_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o depose_v he_o giving_z away_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eliakim_n his_o elder_a brother_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v only_o impose_v a_o tribute_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o people_n and_o so_o carry_v away_o jehoahaz_n or_o shallum_n prisoner_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n jer._n 22.10_o 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v shallum_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o reign_v instead_o of_o josiah_n his_o father_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o verse_n 36._o jehoiakim_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v hereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o eliakim_n call_v by_o pharaoh_n jehoiakim_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n because_o jehoahaz_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n three_o month_n before_o this_o be_v but_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a indeed_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o jehoahaz_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n as_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v johanan_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o chro._n 3.15_o they_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v reign_v be_v account_v from_o the_o death_n of_o jehoahaz_n in_o egypt_n because_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o govern_v but_o as_o a_o viceroy_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o pharaoh_n make_v absolute_a king_n more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n verse_n 37._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o idolator_n and_o a_o cruel_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rather_o happy_o in_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v former_o prefer_v his_o young_a brother_n before_o he_o which_o be_v large_o express_v jer._n 22.13_o 19_o and_o ezek._n 19.5_o 6_o 7._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o impiety_n chief_o discover_v because_o when_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n for_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o one_o remarkable_a instance_n whereof_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v jer._n 26.20.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o man_n that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n vrijah_n the_o son_n of_o shemaiah_n of_o kiriath-jearim_a who_o prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n and_o against_o this_o land_n according_a to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o they_o fetch_v forth_o vrijah_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o jehoiakim_n the_o king_n who_o slay_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o cast_v his_o dead_a body_n into_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o common_a people_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 1._o in_o his_o day_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o etc._n etc._n about_o three_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiakim_n do_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o throne_n of_o judah_n whereon_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v set_v he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n ere_o the_o babylonian_n come_v up_o against_o he_o dan._n 1.1_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n come_v nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v all_o change_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a policy_n practise_v by_o his_o forefather_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v his_o son_n jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n king_n with_o he_o when_o the_o boy_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n vers_n 8._o but_o after_o he_o have_v three_o year_n peaceable_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o his_o four_o year_n jeremiah_n prophesy_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v invade_v the_o land_n and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n about_o they_o shall_v become_v
azariah_n himself_o he_o also_o be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n od_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o when_o asa_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n out_o of_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n do_v this_o before_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v now_o upon_o a_o more_o diligent_a search_n make_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o put_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o mount_n ephraim_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n which_o his_o father_n abijam_n have_v take_v chap._n 13.19_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o city_n of_o ephraim_n which_o asa_n himself_o take_v chapter_n 17.2_o and_o renew_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v have_v some_o way_n lose_v its_o beauty_n in_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n consider_v how_o continual_o it_o be_v use_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a court_n he_o renew_v it_o and_o beautify_v it_o again_o and_o then_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n observe_v again_o sacrifice_n thereon_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n do_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o however_o they_o have_v their_o inheritance_n within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.1_o and_o that_o therefore_o either_o they_o remove_v from_o their_o first_o habitation_n and_o transplant_v themselves_o among_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o that_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o judah_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o party_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v their_o dwell_n within_o judah_n portion_n verse_n 10._o so_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o three_o month_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n which_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n till_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o asa_n indeed_o asa_n live_v in_o peace_n but_o ten_o year_n chap._n 14.1_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n not_o zerah_n that_o immediate_o after_o those_o ten_o year_n be_v end_v make_v war_n against_o asa_n as_o for_o the_o three_o month_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v verse_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o to_o wit_n at_o that_o time_n when_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_n the_o land_n not_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o of_o her_o enemy_n verse_n 16._o and_o also_o concern_v maachah_n the_o mother_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o grandmother_n the_o annotation_n concern_v these_o three_o follow_a verse_n see_v 1._o king_n 15.2_o 10_o 14_o 15._o verse_n 19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o war_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n unto_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v until_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v end_v whence_o be_v that_o chap._n 16.1_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o asa_n for_o that_o thus_o these_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v be_v evident_a because_o baasha_n die_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.8_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v up_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o have_v a_o like_a passage_n afterward_o chap._n 22.2_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o build_v ramah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o baasha_n see_v the_o last_o note_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o also_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.17_o where_o also_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 7._o because_o thou_o have_v rely_v on_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v on_o as_o he_o intend_v vers_fw-la 3._o in_o his_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v thy_o land_n thou_o shall_v have_v overcome_v he_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o ethiopian_a now_o thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o this_o glory_n and_o booty_n verse_n 9_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v have_v war_n to_o wit_n with_o bassa_n 1._o king_n 15.16_o and_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o asa_n and_o baasha_n king_n of_o israael_n all_o their_o day_n verse_n 12._o and_o asa_n in_o the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v disease_v in_o his_o foot_n about_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n baasha_n die_v and_o elah_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1._o king_n 16.8_o about_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n zimri_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n slay_v elah_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n 1._o king_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n omri_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o soldier_n force_v zimri_n desperate_o to_o burn_v himself_o and_o about_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n tibni_n his_o competitour_n die_v 1._o king_n 16.22.23_o and_o about_o this_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n wherein_o asa_n fall_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n omri_n die_v and_o ahab_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 1._o king_n 16.29_o verse_n 14._o and_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bed_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o spice_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o manner_n of_o embalm_v king_n use_v in_o those_o time_n they_o fill_v the_o beer_n whereon_o he_o be_v lay_v or_o coffin_n whereinto_o he_o be_v put_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o that_o be_v they_o burn_v sweet_a prefume_n at_o his_o burial_n in_o very_o great_a plenty_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o israel_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o asa_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a sin_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o god_n threaten_v chap._n 16.9_o do_v it_o seem_v in_o their_o several_a time_n renew_v their_o war_n against_o judah_n to_o wit_n baasha_n omri_n and_o ahab_n and_o have_v happy_o often_o the_o better_a of_o they_o but_o about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n asa_n die_v 1._o king_n 22.41_o jehoshaphat_n succeed_v he_o and_o make_v great_a preparation_n to_o withstand_v they_o he_o be_v great_o strengthen_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o jehoshaphat_n because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n than_o be_v his_o latter_a day_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a trouble_n we_o read_v not_o any_o such_o foul_a sin_n he_o fall_v into_o as_o afterward_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o uriahs_n wife_n and_o many_o other_o way_n transgress_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v not_o unto_o baalim_fw-la to_o wit_n as_o do_v ahab_n at_o this_o time_n king_n of_o israel_n whether_o by_o baalim_fw-la we_o understand_v all_o false_a god_n in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a the_o the_o idol_n of_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sydonian_o 1._o king_n 16.31_o 32._o for_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o
fight_v hitherto_o with_o the_o canaanite_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v and_o before_o who_o how_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v that_o be_v all_o foot_n he_o may_v perhaps_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o again_o assure_v joshua_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o question_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o particular_o the_o very_a time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o morrow_n say_v he_o about_o this_o time_n will_v i_o deliver_v they_o up_o all_o slay_a before_o israel_n thou_o shall_v though_o their_o horse_n and_o burn_v their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o reserve_v these_o for_o thy_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o shall_v altogether_o make_v the_o one_o unserviceable_a and_o burn_v up_o the_o other_o in_o future_a time_n the_o israelite_n make_v use_v both_o of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n in_o war_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n without_o sin_n now_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o the_o worse_o provide_v they_o be_v for_o the_o conquest_n of_o these_o nation_n the_o more_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v thrust_v out_o these_o nation_n before_o they_o and_o the_o less_o cause_n they_o may_v have_v to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v they_o and_o chase_v they_o unto_o great_a zidon_n zidon_n so_o call_v from_o sidon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.15_o be_v here_o style_v great_a not_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o any_o other_o lesser_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a city_n and_o in_o great_a fame_n in_o those_o time_n partly_o by_o reason_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v excellent_a artificer_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o goodly_a haven_n and_o so_o they_o have_v of_o all_o other_o city_n the_o great_a store_n of_o ship_n and_o seaman_n and_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o country_n afterward_o call_v phenicia_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o tyrus_n a_o great_a city_n too_o not_o far_o from_o zidon_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zidon_n isaiah_n 53.12_o verse_n 10._o and_o joshua_n at_o that_o time_n turn_v back_o and_o take_v hazor_n and_o smite_v the_o king_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n either_o jabin_n the_o king_n of_o hazor_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o escape_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o flee_v into_o hazor_n and_o so_o be_v slay_v there_o when_o they_o take_v the_o city_n or_o else_o hear_v that_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v they_o have_v present_o make_v another_o king_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o their_o city_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n in_o those_o part_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n only_o his_o death_n be_v relate_v here_o where_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o his_o city_n be_v take_v as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o a_o like_a passage_n chap._n 10.37_o which_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a be_v say_v afterward_o concern_v all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v confederate_a with_o jabin_n in_o this_o war_n verse_n 12._o and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o those_o king_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o they_o do_v joshua_n take_v and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o all_o those_o king_n do_v escape_v to_o their_o city_n and_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v there_o or_o that_o there_o be_v new_a king_n choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o all_o those_o city_n as_o concern_v the_o rebuilding_n &_o repeople_a again_o of_o this_o hazor_n who_o king_n be_v happy_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jabin_n as_o those_o of_o egypt_n be_v call_v pharaoh_n see_v what_o be_v note_v upon_o judge_n 4.2_o where_o we_o read_v of_o another_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n that_o do_v mighty_o oppress_v god_n people_n verse_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o the_o city_n that_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o strength_n israel_n burn_v none_o of_o they_o save_v hazor_n only_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o be_v not_o beat_v down_o burn_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o take_n of_o they_o some_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o take_n put_v the_o israelite_n to_o more_o work_n and_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v win_v but_o those_o that_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o the_o israelite_n reserve_v for_o their_o own_o use_n only_a hazor_n though_o after_o it_o be_v take_v it_o stand_v still_o in_o its_o strength_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o raise_v these_o force_n which_o be_v now_o overthrow_v against_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 15._o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.40_o verse_n 16._o so_o joshua_n take_v all_o that_o land_n the_o hill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o same_o expositor_n guess_v several_o what_o mountain_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a mountain_n but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v general_o of_o all_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o the_o israelite_n inhabit_v consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n verse_n 18._o and_o joshua_n make_v war_n a_o long_a time_n with_o all_o those_o king_n because_o the_o war_n which_o joshua_n have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v succinct_o relate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o day_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mistake_n it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v that_o these_o war_n last_v a_o long_a time_n though_o they_o be_v here_o brief_o relate_v one_o immediate_o after_o another_o how_o many_o year_n be_v spend_v in_o subdue_a these_o nation_n we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o caleb_n require_v of_o joshua_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o moses_n have_v promise_v he_o chap._n 14.6_o the_o war_n have_v last_v about_o seven_o year_n for_o that_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n as_o caleb_n say_v there_o vers_n 10._o after_o he_o with_o other_o be_v send_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n out_o of_o which_o if_o we_o take_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o be_v after_o that_o spend_v in_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o israelite_n through_o the_o wilderness_n there_o will_v remain_v seven_o year_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o war_n of_o joshua_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o caleb_n desire_v of_o joshua_n that_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o we_o know_v well_o that_o god_n can_v many_o way_n have_v drive_v or_o root_v out_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o do_v by_o degree_n first_o that_o the_o more_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n they_o find_v in_o the_o work_n the_o more_o the_o power_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o may_v be_v magnify_v who_o do_v at_o last_o carry_v they_o through_o all_o these_o difficulty_n second_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o teach_v they_o whenever_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o any_o thing_n god_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o hope_n to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a three_o that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o canaanites_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discover_v to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o four_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v hereby_o the_o increase_n of_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n have_v say_v to_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a thou_o may_v not_o consume_v they_o at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n increase_v upon_o thou_o verse_n 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n that_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n last_v so_o long_o as_o it_o
jordan_n be_v describe_v which_o be_v by_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o reubenites_n and_o the_o gadite_n and_o the_o one_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v show_v what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v several_o verse_n 11._o and_o gilead_n and_o the_o border_n of_o the_o geshurite_n and_o maachathite_n even_o the_o border_n of_o the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o maachathite_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n belong_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a plant_v there_o because_o moses_n have_v indeed_o give_v they_o their_o country_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o their_o possession_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_a verse_n 13._o verse_n 12._o for_o these_o do_v moses_n smite_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o wit_n sihon_n and_o og_n before_o mention_v and_o their_o people_n for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n before_o name_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o maachathite_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o verse_n 13._o nevertheless_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n expel_v not_o the_o geshurite_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n be_v vanquish_v while_o moses_n be_v yet_o live_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o then_o drive_v out_o these_o geshurite_n &_o maachathite_n who_o inhabit_v the_o outmost_a skirt_n of_o the_o country_n to_o wit_n because_o have_v in_o their_o possession_n enough_o for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v plant_v there_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v requisite_a to_o delay_v their_o pass_n over_o jordan_n till_o they_o have_v full_o clear_v all_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o that_o land_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o sin_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n thus_o at_o first_o to_o forbear_v a_o while_n the_o cast_n out_o of_o these_o people_n but_o yet_o when_o in_o after_o time_n they_o continue_v still_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o roost_v among_o they_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o base_a sloth_n and_o be_v note_v doubtless_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o their_o just_a reproach_n the_o geshurite_n and_o the_o maachathite_n dwell_v among_o the_o israelite_n until_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o only_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n he_o give_v none_o inheritance_n this_o which_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n repeat_v be_v here_o insert_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o verse_n 7._o why_o god_n enjoin_v joshua_n to_o divide_v the_o land_n within_o jordan_n unto_o the_o nine_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a of_o manasseh_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o land_n for_o have_v they_o be_v to_o have_v have_v a_o share_n too_o there_o will_v have_v be_v still_o ten_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a to_o provide_v for_o verse_n 15._o and_o moses_n give_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n inheritance_n according_a to_o their_o family_n that_o be_v proportionable_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o family_n now_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o tribe_n be_v thus_o exact_o set_v down_o to_o prevent_v all_o discord_n and_o division_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v verse_n 16._o and_o their_o coast_n be_v from_o aroer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o reach_v from_o aroer_n exclusive_o aroer_n indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n num._n 32.34_o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v dibon_n and_o ataroth_n and_o aroer_n so_o that_o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n and_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o plain_n of_o medeba_n for_o the_o plain_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o reubens_n possession_n be_v here_o make_v the_o bound_n for_o this_o tribe_n verse_n 17._o heshbon_n and_o all_o her_o city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o plain_a of_o dibon_n etc._n etc._n this_o town_n be_v reckon_v among_o reubens_n possession_n num._n 32.37_o and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n build_v heshbon_n yet_o josh_n 21.39_o and_o 1._o chron._n 6.81_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o gad_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n the_o next_o city_n dibon_n be_v indeed_o reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o gad_n num._n 32.34_o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v dibon_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o tribe_n and_o so_o be_v in_o common_a inhabit_v by_o both_o verse_n 21._o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o reign_v in_o heshbon_n that_o be_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n in_o those_o part_n within_o the_o bound_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v verse_n 27._o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o heshon_n be_v give_v to_o gad._n and_o this_o seem_v add_v partly_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o some_o of_o these_o city_n have_v be_v the_o moabite_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v sihons_n and_o so_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n country_n who_o moses_n smite_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o midian_a evi_n and_o rekem_n etc._n etc._n these_o five_o prince_n of_o midian_a be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o battle_n wherein_o sihon_n be_v slay_v at_o jahaz_n numb_a 21.23_o 24._o but_o long_a after_o by_o a_o party_n that_o be_v purposely_o send_v out_o by_o moses_n against_o the_o medianite_n numb_a 31.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_o conceive_v by_o expositor_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o sihon_n &_o these_o prince_n be_v mention_v here_o together_o be_v because_o these_o prince_n though_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o midian_a yet_o withal_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n duke_n of_o sihon_n dwell_v in_o the_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n where_o sihon_n reign_v and_o so_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o however_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v then_o together_o with_o sihon_n but_o escape_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a and_o sihon_n be_v now_o dead_a take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n and_o title_n of_o king_n for_o so_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v numb_a 31.8_o in_o some_o city_n of_o midian_a that_o be_v happy_o before_o tributary_n to_o sihon_n yet_o afterward_o in_o another_o expedition_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o they_o undertake_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o moses_n against_o the_o midianite_n they_o be_v slay_v as_o sihon_n their_o lord_n be_v before_o in_o a_o former_a battle_n and_o so_o the_o cut_n off_o both_o of_o sihon_n and_o these_o his_o vassal_n be_v here_o mention_v together_o some_o expositor_n do_v indeed_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o that_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v duke_n of_o sihon_n dwell_v in_o the_o country_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o sihon_n yet_o they_o be_v native_a midianites_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o that_o country_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o the_o slay_v of_o sihon_n and_o these_o prince_n of_o midian_a be_v here_o mention_v together_o only_o because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n and_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o where_o the_o text_n be_v discribe_v the_o country_n of_o sihon_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o these_o prince_n that_o they_o be_v duke_n of_o sihon_n dwell_v in_o the_o country_n mean_v thereby_o the_o country_n of_o midian_a may_v be_v just_o think_v somewhat_o improbable_a and_o therefore_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a verse_n 22._o balaam_n also_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n the_o soothsayer_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 24.25_o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o border_n of_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n be_v jordan_n and_o the_o border_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o bank_n or_o border_n or_o coast_n of_o jordan_n all_o along_o be_v the_o border_n to_o wit_n the_o western_a border_n of_o reuben_n verse_n 25._o and_o their_o coast_n be_v jasher_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o giliad_n that_o be_v all_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n within_o the_o bound_n afterward_o mention_v for_o half_a gilead_n be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o half_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n etc._n etc._n which_o it_o seem_v sihon_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ammonite_n as_o he_o have_v also_o encroch_v upon_o the_o moabite_n country_n numb_a 21.26_o for_o heshbon_n be_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o
shamgar_a the_o son_n of_o anath_n therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o judge_n after_o ehud_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n rest_v under_o he_o and_o the_o story_n of_o deborah_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n begin_v as_o if_o she_o be_v the_o next_o after_o ehud_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o shamgar_n at_o all_o vers_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a however_o this_o miraculous_a deliverence_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n be_v certain_o after_o ehud_n death_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o philistine_n thereupon_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n but_o then_o he_o also_o deliver_v they_o miraculous_o by_o this_o worthy_a till_o find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o thing_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o ehud_n be_v dead_a in_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n day_n do_v the_o israelite_n enjoy_v so_o long_a a_o peace_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n however_o we_o understand_v it_o chap._n 3.30_o moab_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n have_v rest_v fourscore_o year_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o effect_n this_o long_a peace_n wrought_v among_o they_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n even_o as_o stand_a water_n be_v wont_a to_o putrify_v so_o they_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o long_a peace_n and_o by_o degree_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v verse_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jabin_n king_n of_o canaan_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o jabin_n that_o reign_v in_o hazor_n former_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v as_o this_o be_v here_o king_n of_o canaan_n for_o hazor_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n josh_n 11.10_o the_o same_o who_o be_v the_o chief_n in_o that_o confederacy_n against_o joshua_n joshua_n 11.1_o but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o joshua_n and_o his_o city_n burn_v with_o fire_n josh_n 11.11_o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o of_o that_o stock_n who_o afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o israelite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n hazor_n and_o so_o reign_v there_o again_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v when_o this_o be_v do_v we_o can_v say_v but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o joshuas_n time_n as_o some_o think_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n ever_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o recover_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v from_o they_o till_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v against_o they_o but_o now_o at_o last_o not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o no_o doubt_n oppress_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_o in_o revenge_n of_o that_o joshua_n have_v do_v to_o hazor_n and_o jabin_n king_n thereof_o josh_n 11.11_o who_o perhaps_o be_v his_o father_n or_o grandfather_n and_o beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o canaanite_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o the_o israelite_n so_o that_o their_o prevail_a over_o they_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o the_o captain_n of_o who_o host_n be_v sisera_n which_o dwell_v in_o harosheth_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o think_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n prevail_v against_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o there_o fortify_v themselves_o unto_o this_o time_n or_o else_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o a_o like_a case_n josh_n 12.23_o verse_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n and_o twenty_o year_n he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o this_o clause_n and_o he_o mighty_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o where_o else_o insert_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bondage_n of_o israel_n under_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o king_n do_v far_o more_o cruel_o oppress_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v which_o may_v be_v partly_o from_o the_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o the_o canaanite_n above_o other_o nation_n do_v bear_v to_o the_o israelite_n because_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v their_o land_n from_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o so_o long_o a_o peace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ehud_n chap._n 3.30_o and_o they_o have_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o goodness_n therein_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.14_o verse_n 4._o and_o deborah_n a_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n a_o woman_n the_o weak_a sex_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o instrument_n he_o use_v verse_n 6._o and_o she_o send_v and_o call_v barak_n the_o son_n of_o abinoam_n out_o of_o kedesh-naphtali_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v kedesh_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o town_n of_o the_o same_o name_n in_o other_o tribe_n as_o kedesh_n in_o issachar_n 1._o chron._n 6.72_o kedesh_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.23_o and_o other_o now_o deborah_n do_v thus_o send_v for_o barak_n not_o of_o her_o own_o head_n choose_v he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o service_n but_o by_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n as_o the_o word_n she_o speak_v to_o barak_n when_o he_o come_v to_o she_o do_v imply_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n command_v say_v go_v and_o draw_v towards_o mount_n tabor_n &_o c_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o now_o she_o impart_v to_o barak_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o that_o some_o angel_n do_v appear_v to_o she_o either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o battle_n which_o they_o fight_v with_o sisera_n seem_v evident_a in_o that_o clause_n of_o deborahs_n song_n chap._n 5.26_o curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o naphtali_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o zebulun_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n second_o because_o naphtali_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o this_o work_n because_o barak_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o they_o be_v most_o oppress_v hazor_n and_o harosheth_n be_v both_o in_o their_o tribe_n verse_n 8._o and_o barak_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o than_o i_o will_v go_v etc._n etc._n barak_n no_o doubt_n believe_v what_o deborah_n have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n namely_o that_o sisera_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hazard_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o rise_v against_o this_o mighty_a king_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o israelite_n into_o bondage_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o barak_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n and_o reckon_v among_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n heb._n 11.32_o 33._o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o unless_o deborah_n will_v go_v along_o with_o he_o i_o answer_v partly_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o deborah_n be_v a_o prophetess_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o have_v she_o with_o he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n but_o partly_o also_o no_o
cheer_v they_o up_o again_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o three_o i_o conceive_v they_o may_v be_v best_a understand_v of_o the_o desperate_a danger_n the_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n bring_v man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o when_o man_n by_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o dismal_a calamity_n be_v bring_v to_o desperate_a extremity_n of_o danger_n heart-breaking_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o i_o and_o death_n say_v david_n chap._n 20.3_o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.36_o and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o these_o danger_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o in_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n esa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o hannah_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o strange_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o god_n make_v among_o man_n the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o because_o first_o man_n will_v not_o be_v humble_v many_o time_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o second_o man_n be_v most_o affect_v with_o god_n goodness_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v and_o be_v then_o raise_v up_o again_o &_o three_o the_o lord_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v from_o such_o inextricable_a misery_n therefore_o usual_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o kill_v man_n when_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o within_o a_o while_n revive_v they_o again_o and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v settle_v and_o build_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o pillar_n the_o earth_n hang_v we_o know_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o mighty_a power_n &_o command_v of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o be_v support_v with_o pillar_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n since_o he_o that_o thus_o make_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v &_o may_v well_o also_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o with_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v what_o himself_o please_v verse_n 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n by_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o inward_a guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o eccles_n 5.17_o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n zeph._n 1.15_o that_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastnesse_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n wherein_o hannah_n foretell_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a that_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v with_o confusion_n and_o astonishment_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o those_o expression_n matth._n 22.12_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a job_n 5.16_o so_o the_o poor_a have_v hope_n and_o iniquity_n stop_v her_o mouth_n and_o jer._n 8.14_o why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o such_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o silence_n psal_n 94.17_o unless_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o help_n my_o soul_n have_v almost_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o in_o darkness_n job_n 10.21_o 22._o before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v even_o to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o especial_o the_o wicked_a who_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o the_o forego_n clause_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o they_o can_v never_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o punish_v they_o they_o can_v by_o their_o strength_n secure_v themselves_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o he_o can_v pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a verse_n 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o hannah_n song_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o son_n samuel_n government_n 1._o sam._n 7.10_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n on_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n &_o discomfit_v they_o &_o they_o be_v smite_v before_o israel_n or_o that_o 1._o sam._n 12.18_o so_o samuel_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n &_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o samuel_n yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v general_o of_o the_o lord_n pour_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o his_o adversary_n for_o we_o see_v 2._o sam._n 22.14_o 15._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o high_o utter_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o send_v out_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o lightning_z and_z discomfit_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o ever_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n because_o god_n have_v many_o time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v thunder_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v terrible_o destroy_v they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n &_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n
be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o be_v â—nough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beel-zebub_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n verse_n 9_o howbeit_o yet_o protest_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o samuel_n be_v not_o here_o enjoin_v to_o show_v they_o what_o power_n right_a and_o authority_n their_o king_n must_v have_v over_o they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n deal_v with_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v inexcusable_a and_o only_o condemn_v themselves_o when_o these_o misery_n befall_v they_o verse_n 11._o he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n that_o prince_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o live_v under_o their_o command_n both_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o yet_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v legal_o compel_v to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v but_o the_o oppression_n which_o be_v here_o threaten_a be_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o tyrant_n with_o slave_n not_o freeborn_a subject_n force_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n many_o time_n without_o afford_v they_o any_o equal_a recompense_n and_o that_o to_o employ_v they_o causelesse_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o base_a drudgery_n and_o most_o perilous_a employment_n and_o how_o soon_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o feel_v these_o grievance_n under_o their_o king_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 12.4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 12._o and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v honourable_a office_n to_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o but_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o people_n who_o must_v be_v heavy_o tax_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o threaten_v all_o severe_a rigour_n to_o those_o drudge_n and_o labourer_n over_o who_o happy_o they_o be_v set_v as_o overseer_n verse_n 22._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n go_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o city_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o so_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o provide_v they_o a_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n who_o be_v also_o call_v never_o 1._o chron._n 8.33_o and_o 9.39_o out_o of_o what_o tribe_n the_o lord_n choose_v their_o first_o king_n be_v a_o circumstance_n very_o observable_a and_o therefore_o here_o express_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n through_o the_o desolation_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judges_z 20.46_o be_v become_v the_o least_o and_o most_o obscure_a tribe_n and_o yet_o yield_v israel_n her_o first_o king_n second_o because_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o king_n of_o benjamins_n tribe_n jacob_n prophecy_n be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v gen._n 49.27_o benjamin_n shall_v ravine_v as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o three_o because_o this_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o their_o first_o king_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v verse_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v not_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o goodly_a person_n theâ—_n he_o etc._n etc._n because_o goodliness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o person_n in_o prince_n breed_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v they_o the_o fit_a for_o high_a place_n and_o great_a employment_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o express_o note_v of_o saul_n who_o god_n have_v design_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o so_o proper_a and_o goodly_a a_o person_n in_o all_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v verse_n 3._o and_o kish_n say_v to_o saul_n his_o son_n take_v now_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n with_o thou_o and_o arise_v go_v seek_v the_o ass_n it_o seem_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ass_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o that_o their_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n use_v to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n judg._n 10.4_o and_o 12.14_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o kish_n though_o a_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v yet_o so_o desirous_a to_o recover_v the_o ass_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n saul_n together_o with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o seek_v they_o out_o but_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n all-ruling_a providence_n in_o this_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v lead_v saul_n to_o samuel_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o pass_v through_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n of_o shalisha_n this_o shalisha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a country_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n call_v baalshalisha_a 2._o king_n 4.42_o and_o so_o also_o the_o land_n of_o shalim_fw-la afterward_o mention_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v salim_n joh._n 3.23_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o zuph_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o country_n where_o ramah_n samuel_n city_n be_v situate_a which_o thereupon_o be_v call_v ramathaim-zophim_a chap._n 1.1_o verse_n 6._o behold_v now_o there_o be_v in_o this_o city_n a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o honourable_a man_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o his_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n secret_a now_o let_v we_o go_v thither_o peradventure_o he_o can_v show_v we_o our_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o weighty_a matter_n than_o such_o as_o this_o concern_v the_o find_n of_o ass_n that_o be_v lose_v which_o make_v the_o best_a interpreter_n blame_v this_o course_n as_o a_o dishonourable_a abase_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n as_o we_o see_v by_o jeroboam_n send_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o sick_a child_n shall_v recover_v or_o no_o 1._o king_n 14.2_o and_o perhaps_o the_o lord_n do_v herein_o satisfy_v they_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o seek_v to_o witch_n or_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n 2._o king_n 1.3_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elijah_n thetishbite_n arise_v go_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o you_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n verse_n 7._o then_o say_v saul_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o behold_v if_o we_o go_v what_o shall_v we_o bring_v the_o man_n this_o question_n proceed_v either_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o prophet_n without_o some_o present_a as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n and_o then_o this_o care_n be_v commendable_a or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o base_a conceit_n of_o hire_v god_n prophet_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v a_o soothsayer_n to_o tell_v they_o tiding_n of_o their_o ass_n which_o have_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o this_o last_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n speak_v before_o so_o honourable_o of_o he_o though_o otherwise_o his_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o vers_n 8._o and_o the_o
see_v that_o instead_o of_o look_v with_o a_o envious_a and_o malignant_a eye_n upon_o he_o he_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o possible_a courtesy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o honour_v he_o among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n and_o will_v tell_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o many_o secret_a thing_n which_o no_o body_n know_v but_o himself_o only_o and_o indeed_o though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o ass_n only_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o ass_n that_o be_v lose_v three_o day_n ago_o set_v not_o thy_o mind_n on_o they_o for_o they_o be_v find_v which_o doubtless_o he_o do_v to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o care_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o stay_v with_o he_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v together_o alone_o he_o tell_v he_o many_o other_o secret_a thing_n for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o make_v she_o know_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n joh._n 4.29_o where_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o this_o of_o samuel_n come_v see_v a_o man_n say_v she_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v verse_n 20._o and_o on_o who_o be_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o on_o thou_o and_o on_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v on_o who_o must_v the_o kingdom_n and_o royal_a dignity_n which_o all_o israel_n desire_n may_v be_v rear_v up_o among_o they_o be_v confer_v but_o on_o thou_o and_o on_o thy_o father_n house_n verse_n 21._o and_o saul_n answer_v and_o say_v be_o not_o i_o a_o benjamite_n of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n though_o samuel_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v very_o covert_o concern_v saul_n be_v king_n and_o on_o who_o be_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o people_n eagerness_n at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v so_o famous_o know_v saul_n may_v well_o hereby_o guess_v at_o samuel_n meaning_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o such_o tiding_n make_v he_o therefore_o as_o one_o astonish_v so_o debase_v himself_o be_o not_o i_o a_o benjamite_n of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o he_o call_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o small_a of_o the_o tribe_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o this_o tribe_n be_v almost_o whole_o destroy_v not_o many_o year_n before_o in_o that_o war_n that_o be_v between_o this_o tribe_n and_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n judg._n 20._o long_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v ere_o this_o tribe_n recover_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v then_o make_v among_o they_o if_o ever_o they_o recover_v it_o for_o even_o in_o regard_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o this_o tribe_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o when_o this_o tribe_n keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o tribe_n that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o king_n 11.32_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n benjamin_n not_o be_v mention_v because_o of_o their_o paucity_n but_o comprehend_v under_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n verse_n 22._o and_o samuel_n take_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o parlour_n and_o make_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v doubtless_o those_o invite_a be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_n of_o the_o city_n by_o place_v saul_n therefore_o above_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o dignity_n he_o shall_v be_v raise_v too_o and_o withal_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o envy_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v obscure_v by_o his_o advancement_n verse_n 23._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o cook_n bring_v the_o portion_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o of_o which_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o set_v it_o by_o thou_o samuel_n it_o seem_v have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o cook_n for_o one_o special_a extraordinary_a mess_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v by_o &_o reserve_v as_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a guest_n and_o not_o send_v up_o till_o samuel_n send_v for_o it_o and_o hereupon_o therefore_o he_o now_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o that_o mess_n that_o it_o may_v be_v set_v before_o saul_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o allot_v a_o several_a mess_n to_o every_o guest_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o cook_n take_v up_o the_o shoulder_n and_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o set_v it_o before_o saul_n to_o wit_n the_o left_a shoulder_n for_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o all_o peace-offering_n be_v the_o priest_n portion_n levit._n 7.32_o 33._o the_o shoulder_n be_v it_o seem_v in_o these_o time_n account_v the_o chief_n piece_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o be_v it_o allot_v for_o the_o priest_n portion_n and_o here_o at_o this_o time_n appoint_v for_o saul_n mess_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v pour_v or_o lay_v upon_o it_o as_o sauce_n or_o only_o for_o garnish_v the_o meat_n or_o of_o any_o other_o joint_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o together_o with_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o neck_n or_o breast_n which_o before_o they_o be_v sever_v be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n but_o because_o the_o shoulder_n be_v the_o only_a joint_n mention_v the_o first_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_a behold_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o eat_v for_o unto_o this_o time_n have_v it_o be_v keep_v for_o thou_o since_o i_o say_v i_o have_v invite_v the_o people_n that_o be_v since_o i_o first_o give_v order_n to_o the_o cook_n that_o he_o shall_v prepare_v this_o provision_n for_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v now_o this_o be_v express_v that_o hereby_o saul_n may_v see_v that_o god_n have_v beforehand_o reveal_v his_o come_n thither_o to_o samuel_n for_o how_o else_o can_v samuel_n have_v purposely_o set_v apart_o this_o portion_n for_o he_o verse_n 25._o samuel_n commune_v with_o saul_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o private_a for_o thence_o also_o be_v that_o act_v 10.9_o peter_n go_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n both_o this_o and_o his_o choose_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o day_n to_o anoint_v saul_n in_o vers_fw-la 26._o before_o any_o body_n be_v stir_v and_o his_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o city_n and_o send_v his_o servant_n away_o vers_n 27._o they_o all_o show_v how_o careful_a samuel_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v know_v that_o saul_n be_v anoint_v king_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v by_o lot_n no_o body_n as_o yet_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o body_n else_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o second_o that_o saul_n may_v hereby_o be_v teach_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o stay_v god_n leisure_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v verse_n 26._o and_o saul_n arise_v and_o they_o go_v out_o both_o of_o they_o he_o and_o samuel_n abroad_o the_o call_n up_o saul_n therefore_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n samuel_n call_v saul_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_a that_o samuel_n may_v will_v he_o to_o make_v ready_a present_o to_o be_v go_v which_o saul_n according_o do_v and_o so_o then_o samuel_n go_v along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n intend_v at_o their_o part_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o then_o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n two_o ceremony_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o samuel_n use_v when_o he_o confer_v upon_o saul_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o do_v
army_n at_o gilgal_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v at_o least_o two_o year_n after_o this_o c._n 13.1.4_o which_o may_v well_o be_v for_o happy_o samuel_n express_v this_o charge_n more_o full_o and_o particular_o than_o it_o be_v here_o relate_v or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v mean_a by_o samuel_n indefinite_o of_o the_o first_o difficulty_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o after_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o strait_a &_o samuel_n be_v not_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v then_o resort_v to_o gilgal_n &_o stay_v there_o for_o samuel_n seven_o day_n within_o which_o time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o both_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o &_o to_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o though_o saul_n go_v not_o to_o gilgal_n in_o his_o first_o enterprise_n against_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o samuel_n be_v then_o with_o the_o he_o c._n 11.7_o &_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v just_o object_v so_o that_o this_o clause_n i_o conceive_v be_v add_v here_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n viz._n that_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o any_o difficult_a &_o perilous_a enterprise_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o saul_n samuel_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v he_o both_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o by_o advise_v he_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n only_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o charge_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o gilgal_n for_o that_o purpose_n seven_o day_n which_o was_z doubtless_o of_o god_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o saul_n verse_n 11._o what_o be_v this_o that_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o kish_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n because_o saul_n have_v not_o be_v train_v up_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o his_o father_n countrey-affair_n as_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o look_v the_o ass_n that_o be_v lose_v therefore_o they_o admire_v to_o hear_v he_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n insomuch_o that_o in_o aftertime_n this_o become_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o behold_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o man_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o â—nexpected_a they_o will_v say_v what_o have_v we_o here_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o all_o sudden_a &_o supernatural_a change_n wrought_v in_o man_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o wonder_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o that_o saul_n who_o be_v also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v paul_n rom._n 11.1_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o apostle_n act_n 9.21_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o learning_n they_o wonder_v to_o find_v they_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o matt._n 13.55_o 56._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n say_v the_o jew_n of_o christ_n whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o john_n 7.15_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v divers_a language_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.7_o 8._o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v verse_n 12._o and_o one_o of_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v but_o who_o be_v their_o father_n three_o several_a exposition_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v saul_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o he_o also_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o saul_n and_o that_o to_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o seem_v so_o strange_a to_o they_o that_o saul_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n namely_o because_o their_o father_n be_v countryman_n man_n unskilful_a in_o music_n and_o prophesy_v can_v never_o instruct_v they_o in_o such_o high_a thing_n second_o other_o conceive_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o amplify_a the_o wonder_n of_o saul_n prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o break_n out_o into_o those_o word_n of_o admiration_n what_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n another_o neighbour_n that_o stand_v by_o add_v but_o who_o be_v their_o father_n thereby_o will_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o be_v as_o their_o father_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o they_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o as_o their_o head_n as_o samuel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n and_o eminency_n of_o gift_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o prophesy_v with_o he_o which_o do_v much_o increase_v the_o wonder_n and_o three_o other_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o correct_v those_o that_o make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n of_o it_o that_o saul_n shall_v prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o who_o be_v their_o father_n say_v one_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o those_o prophet_n among_o who_o saul_n prophesy_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v not_o god_n their_o father_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v not_o he_o able_a to_o give_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o saul_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 2.3_o now_o because_o that_o which_o these_o man_n wonder_v at_o be_v that_o one_o not_o train_v up_o under_o the_o father_n or_o father_n of_o these_o prophet_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n indeed_o that_o be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v god_n that_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n under_o who_o they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v they_o to_o prophecy_n can_v likewise_o confer_v the_o same_o gift_n upon_o saul_n too_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o because_o the_o word_n seem_v plain_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o answer_v those_o that_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o saul_n shall_v prophesy_v among_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 13._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a place_n to_o wit_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o singular_a favour_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o this_o high_a place_n no_o doubt_n they_o use_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o have_v perhaps_o a_o synagogue_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n verse_n 14._o and_o saul_n uncle_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o servant_n whither_o go_v you_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o uncle_n of_o saul_n be_v never_o the_o father_n of_o abner_n chap._n 14.50_o and_o that_o see_v saul_n prophecy_n among_o the_o prophet_n or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o inquire_v thus_o where_o they_o have_v be_v as_o think_v thereby_o to_o find_v it_o out_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o by_o this_o change_n that_o be_v see_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n verse_n 16._o but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereof_o samuel_n speak_v he_o tell_v he_o not_o this_o be_v note_v doubtless_o by_o way_n of_o commend_v saul_n and_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v probable_o give_v why_o saul_n forbear_v to_o tell_v his_o uncle_n what_o samuel_n have_v say_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o the_o late_a accomplishment_n of_o those_o several_a sign_n that_o samuel_n have_v give_v he_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o samuel_n be_v indeed_o send_v of_o god_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o puff_v up_o with_o
to_o anoint_v david_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o god_n own_o provide_v the_o king_n in_o who_o seed_n the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o who_o will_v in_o his_o government_n careful_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n david_n be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n joh._n 1.49_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v settle_v for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n second_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o no_o man_n desire_v it_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o any_o such_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n he_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o king_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n psal_n 2.6_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n heb._n 1.9_o and_o three_o he_o do_v administer_v this_o kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 10.6_o 7._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n chap._n 10.1_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v concern_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v anoint_v to_o shadow_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n to_o come_v who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o church_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a oil_n of_o anoint_v be_v pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o that_o pprophecy_n isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 14.18_o it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o expositor_n whether_o david_n and_o so_o his_o posterity_n also_o if_o not_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n too_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o though_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v use_v the_o sacred_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o anoint_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n yet_o they_o hold_v that_o david_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n psal_n 89.20_o i_o have_v find_v david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 1.39_o that_o zadok_n take_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o anoint_a solomon_n but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n first_o because_o that_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n oil_n exod._n 30.32_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v for_o any_o other_o but_o the_o priest_n only_o second_o because_o we_o find_v no_o command_n that_o this_o service_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o that_o sacred_a oil_n and_o three_o because_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v the_o second_o time_n by_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2._o sam._n 2.4_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v then_o at_o gibeon_n &_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o so_o david_n can_v not_o then_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o probable_a by_o many_o other_o expositor_n that_o neither_o david_n nor_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n but_o say_v they_o because_o the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o sit_v in_o god_n seat_n and_o execute_v god_n judgement_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a as_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n eccles_n 8.10_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o for_o that_o place_n 1._o king_n 1.39_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o horn_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o samuel_n be_v now_o send_v to_o anoint_v david_n be_v afterward_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o but_o however_o there_o be_v much_o oil_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o priest_n anoint_v which_o zadok_n may_v take_v thence_o for_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n verse_n 2._o and_o samuel_n say_v how_o can_v i_o go_v if_o saul_n hear_v it_o he_o will_v kill_v i_o this_o question_n may_v well_o proceed_v both_o from_o a_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o act_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o with_o least_o danger_n this_o business_n may_v be_v carry_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v a_o heifer_n with_o thou_o and_o say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n advise_v he_o to_o conceal_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o to_o allege_v only_o that_o business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v there_o that_o may_v be_v safe_o make_v know_v which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a verse_n 3._o and_o call_v jesse_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v invite_v he_o to_o the_o feast_n thou_o make_v with_o thy_o peace-offering_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n tremble_v at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n bethlehem_n be_v but_o a_o little_a obscure_a town_n micah_n 5.2_o and_o thou_o bethlehem-ephratah_a though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v such_o news_n to_o see_v samuel_n there_o they_o fear_v he_o come_v as_o a_o prophet_n with_o some_o heavy_a message_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o or_o else_o because_o he_o come_v so_o unexpected_o and_o withal_o so_o private_o and_o without_o attendance_n they_o fear_v he_o have_v flee_v from_o saul_n as_o have_v happy_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o king_n relate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_v for_o he_o and_o withal_o perhaps_o afraid_a lest_o saul_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o entertain_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o sanctify_a jesse_n and_o his_o son_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o prepare_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o both_o legal_o and_o spiritual_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o note_n on_o josh_n 3.5_o verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v come_v that_o he_o look_v on_o eliab_n etc._n etc._n somewhat_o be_v here_o leave_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o samuel_n have_v acquaint_v jesse_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o hereupon_o jesse_n bring_v in_o his_o son_n one_o by_o one_o into_o some_o private_a place_n whither_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o have_v retire_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v anoint_v who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o so_o when_o samuel_n behold_v eliab_n the_o first-born_a he_o say_v to_o himself_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o man_n the_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n make_v he_o think_v this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o herein_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o nathan_n in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v when_o he_o encourage_v david_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n 2._o sam._n 7.3_o and_o nathan_n say_v to_o the_o king_n go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o hereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o god_n that_o choose_v david_n to_o be_v king_n verse_n 7._o
under_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n verse_n 18._o behold_v i_o have_v see_v a_o son_n of_o jesse_n the_o bethlehemite_n that_o be_v cunning_a in_o play_v and_o a_o mighty_a valiant_a man_n which_o he_o have_v approve_v in_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n chap._n 17.34_o and_o perhaps_o by_o some_o other_o such_o exploit_n perform_v by_o he_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o vers_n 13._o verse_n 19_o send_v i_o david_n thy_o son_n which_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v with_o the_o sheep_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o advancement_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o be_v take_v from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o attend_v upon_o saul_n at_o the_o court_n with_o such_o contempt_n can_v saul_n speak_v now_o of_o keep_v sheep_n that_o have_v himself_o be_v former_o in_o as_o mean_v a_o condition_n verse_n 20._o and_o jesse_n take_v a_o ass_n lade_v with_o bread_n and_o a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o kid_n and_o send_v they_o by_o david_n jesse_n know_v god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n may_v well_o fear_v to_o put_v he_o into_o saul_n hand_n but_o his_o faith_n overcome_v his_o fear_n herein_o verse_n 21._o and_o he_o become_v his_o armour-bearer_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 17.55_o verse_n 23._o so_o saul_n be_v refresh_v and_o be_v well_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v for_o a_o time_n his_o fit_n leave_v he_o see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_n 16._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o philistine_n gather_v together_o their_o army_n to_o battle_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o shochoh_o etc._n etc._n shochoh_o be_v a_o city_n of_o judah_n as_o we_o see_v josh_n 15.35_o where_o also_o as_o here_o azekah_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o shochoh_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o move_v the_o philistine_n again_o to_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v first_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v their_o former_a shameful_a loss_n when_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n put_v their_o whole_a army_n to_o flight_n chap_n 14._o second_o a_o jealousy_n of_o their_o increase_a power_n through_o many_o victory_n by_o saul_n obtain_v against_o his_o other_o neighbour_n chap._n 14.47_o so_o saul_n take_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n and_o fight_v against_o all_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n against_o moab_n and_o against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o against_o edom_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o zobah_n and_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o whither_o soever_o he_o turn_v himself_o he_o vex_v they_o and_o three_o some_o intelligence_n that_o may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o saul_n distemper_n and_o frantic_a fit_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o little_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o indeed_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v because_o that_o god_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v intend_v verse_n 3._o and_o the_o philistine_n stand_v on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o israel_n on_o a_o mountain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thus_o each_o part_n keep_v their_o ground_n of_o advantage_n for_o a_o time_n not_o join_v in_o gross_a but_o maintain_v some_o skirmish_n only_o as_o appear_v vers_n 20._o verse_n 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o champion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistine_n name_v goliath_n of_o gath._n see_v josh_n 11.22_o we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o brother_n of_o his_o that_o be_v likewise_o a_o mighty_a giant_n 1._o chron._n 20_o 5._o and_o elhanan_n the_o son_n of_o jair_n slay_v lahmi_n the_o brother_n of_o goliath_n the_o hittite_n who_o spear-staffe_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o coat_n be_v five_o thousand_o shekel_n of_o brass_n to_o wit_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o pound_n four_o ounce_n or_o thereabouts_o verse_n 7._o and_o one_o bear_v a_o shield_n go_v before_o he_o this_o shield_n goliath_n be_v to_o use_v when_o he_o come_v to_o fight_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o great_a state_n he_o have_v his_o armour-bearer_n to_o carry_v it_o before_o he_o verse_n 8._o why_o be_v you_o come_v out_o to_o set_v your_o battle_n in_o array_n that_o be_v what_o need_v we_o bring_v a_o whole_a army_n on_o each_o side_n to_o fight_v it_o out_o let_v we_o cast_v all_o upon_o a_o single_a combat_n it_o be_v like_o enough_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a loss_n chap._n 14._o make_v they_o somewhat_o backward_o to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o battle_n and_o their_o confidence_n in_o this_o goliath_n make_v they_o willing_a to_o decide_v all_o by_o a_o single_a fight_n i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o philistine_n and_o you_o servant_n to_o saul_n the_o expression_n be_v observable_a not_o israelites_n but_o servant_n to_o saul_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o do_v you_o choose_v out_o a_o man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o let_v we_o two_o decide_v the_o controversy_n verse_n 11._o when_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n hear_v thâ—se_a word_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o great_o afraid_a they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v the_o huge_a bulk_n of_o this_o giant_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o and_o beside_o as_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v chase_v a_o thousand_o of_o their_o enemy_n so_o likewise_o god_n have_v late_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n in_o the_o late_o rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n by_o jonathan_n and_o his_o armour-bearer_n chap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o all_o their_o heart_n shall_v tremble_v thus_o and_o be_v so_o outbraved_n by_o this_o infidel_n monster_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o jonathan_n be_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o be_v because_o after_o that_o david_n have_v slay_v goliath_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n stand_v by_o and_o hear_v his_o father_n talk_v with_o he_o chap._n 18.1_o for_o that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o goliath_n who_o have_v so_o often_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o have_v of_o late_a so_o miraculous_o put_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o philistine_n to_o flight_n be_v indeed_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o wonder_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o courage_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a the_o best_a even_o those_o that_o be_v at_o other_o time_n as_o bold_a as_o a_o lion_n may_v shrink_v for_o fear_n god_n mean_v now_o to_o magnify_v david_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v even_o jonathan_n himself_o to_o the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o david_n may_v undertake_v what_o none_o dare_v venture_v upon_o and_o so_o may_v become_v famous_a among_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n not_o a_o man_n be_v find_v that_o dare_v accept_v of_o goliath_n challenge_v which_o he_o propound_v twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n vers_fw-la 16._o for_o forty_o day_n together_o no_o not_o after_o saul_n have_v proclaim_v in_o the_o camp_n great_a reward_n yea_o even_o his_o own_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o he_o that_o will_v undertake_v it_o all_o which_o render_v david_n courage_n and_o victory_n the_o more_o glorious_a verse_n 12._o now_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o ephrathite_n of_o bethlehem_n judah_n who_o name_n be_v jesse_n and_o he_o have_v eight_o son_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o chap._n 16.10_o and_o the_o man_n go_v among_o man_n for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o therefore_o though_o his_o son_n follow_v saul_n to_o the_o war_n yet_o he_o stay_v at_o home_n verse_n 15._o but_o david_n go_v and_o return_v from_o saul_n to_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v how_o david_n be_v send_v to_o the_o camp_n by_o his_o father_n jesse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o he_o be_v in_o saul_n court_n and_o make_v his_o armour_n bearer_n here_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o have_v before_o this_o time_n leave_v the_o court_n and_o be_v return_v to_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n the_o reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v either_o first_o the_o alienation_n of_o saul_n affection_n that_o he_o begin_v little_a to_o regard_v he_o and_o so_o david_n be_v desirous_a to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n we_o know_v brainsick_a man_n be_v usual_o unconstant_a and_o seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o one_o mind_n or_o second_o because_o saul_n be_v for_o a_o
god_n my_o saviour_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n say_v zachary_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n vers_fw-la 68.69_o yea_o thus_o do_v all_o god_n redeem_v once_o triumph_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n rom._n 8.33_o 39_o verse_n 7._o saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o to_o david_n they_o ascribe_v ten_o time_n as_o much_o as_o to_o saul_n because_o by_o his_o kill_n of_o goliath_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n now_o so_o solemn_a and_o glorious_a be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o such_o general_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o particular_a passage_n in_o the_o woman_n song_n that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v report_v and_o know_v to_o the_o philistine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 21.11_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o achish_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o they_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o of_o he_o in_o dance_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o and_o chap._n 29.5_o be_v not_o this_o david_n of_o who_o they_o sing_v one_o to_o another_o in_o dance_n say_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o and_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o say_v they_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o david_n ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o i_o they_o have_v ascribe_v but_o thousand_o and_o what_o can_v he_o have_v more_o but_o the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o david_n be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o samuel_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n chap._n 13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v seek_v he_o out_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o people_n verse_n 9_o and_o saul_n eye_v david_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o that_o be_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a eye_n and_o watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v he_o away_o verse_n 10._o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n in_o his_o frantic_a fit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o saul_n prophesy_v either_o because_o he_o sing_v song_n perhaps_o such_o hymn_n and_o song_n as_o be_v usual_o sing_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v prophesy_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o former_a note_n chap._n 10.5_o and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o else_o because_o general_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n both_o his_o behaviour_n and_o speech_n in_o some_o regard_n be_v outward_o such_o as_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o in_o their_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n have_v some_o uncomposed_a kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n and_o be_v as_o man_n beside_o themselves_o for_o the_o time_n and_o therefore_o often_o term_v mad_a man_n 2._o king_n 9.11_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n to_o thou_o so_o jer._n 29.26_o every_o man_n that_o be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n man_n possess_v do_v many_o time_n utter_v strange_a language_n and_o word_n which_o they_o former_o never_o learn_v nor_o understand_v yea_o many_o time_n they_o will_v divine_v of_o secret_a thing_n as_o no_o doubt_n that_o damsel_n do_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n act_v 16.16_o as_o therefore_o those_o idolatrous_a seducer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v never_o send_v of_o god_n be_v yet_o usual_o call_v prophet_n so_o here_o saul_n because_o his_o speech_n and_o carriage_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n like_o that_o of_o god_n prophet_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v verse_n 11._o and_o saul_n cast_v the_o javelin_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v smite_v david_n to_o the_o wall_n with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v twice_o perhaps_o in_o two_o several_a fit_n as_o the_o follow_v word_n imply_v and_o david_n avoid_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n twice_o while_o david_n seek_v to_o cure_v saul_n of_o his_o frenzy_n saul_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o while_o our_o saviour_n seek_v the_o health_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o recovery_n out_o of_o satan_n power_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o often_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o sometime_o open_o sometime_o secret_o that_o he_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o as_o there_o at_o nazareth_n luke_n 4_o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o they_o all_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n and_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o the_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n verse_n 13._o therefore_o saul_n remove_v he_o from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o his_o captain_n over_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o colonel_n or_o a_o chief_a commander_n in_o his_o army_n perceive_v that_o david_n by_o his_o watchfulness_n do_v still_o decline_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o javelin_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o come_v at_o he_o any_o more_o in_o his_o frantic_a fit_n he_o remove_v he_o from_o he_o that_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o employ_v he_o abroad_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vex_v any_o more_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o colonel_n hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o lead_v they_o out_o to_o battle_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o verse_n 17._o and_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n behold_v my_o elder_a daughter_n merab_n she_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o to_o wife_n and_o thus_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o perform_v that_o promise_n former_o make_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v goliath_n chap._n 17.25_o he_o seek_v to_o expose_v david_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o this_o renew_a promise_n of_o his_o daughter_n he_o hope_v will_v make_v he_o the_o more_o eager_o prosecute_v his_o war_n against_o they_o and_o then_o one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o think_v the_o philistine_n may_v slay_v he_o but_o now_o all_o this_o while_n he_o never_o serious_o intend_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n or_o else_o he_o soon_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o give_v she_o to_o another_o man_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 19_o verse_n 18._o what_o be_v my_o life_n or_o my_o father_n family_n in_o israel_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v my_o parentage_n education_n condition_n of_o life_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o a_o fit_a husband_n for_o a_o king_n daughter_n and_o thus_o he_o modest_o refuse_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v tender_v he_o as_o know_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o succeed_v saul_n verse_n 19_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o time_n when_o merab_n saul_n daughter_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n that_o she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n to_o wife_n this_o adriel_n the_o meholathite_n be_v the_o son_n of_o barzillai_n as_o be_v express_o note_v 2._o sam._n 21.8_o where_o also_o it_o be_v record_v that_o all_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o daughter_n of_o saul_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_v this_o unlawful_a match_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o gibeonite_n for_o they_o be_v certain_o adriel_n son_n by_o merab_n that_o be_v mention_v there_o only_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o michal_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o seem_v the_o promise_n of_o give_v she_o to_o david_n to_o wife_n carry_v on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n and_o yet_o then_o at_o the_o time_n when_o merab_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o david_n she_o be_v give_v to_o adriel_n which_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o many_o regard_n for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v
david_n do_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n intend_v the_o kingdom_n whereto_o he_o willing_o yield_v and_o only_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o david_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v afterward_o also_o how_o confident_o he_o speak_v of_o david_n be_v king_n chap._n 23.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o father_n saul_n shall_v not_o find_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o first_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v we_o to_o show_v one_o to_o another_o and_o which_o be_v so_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o second_o the_o kindness_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o like_a unto_o god_n or_o three_o the_o great_a kindness_n which_o by_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o lord_n presence_n thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o show_v i_o and_o thus_o while_o david_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o afflict_a estate_n jonathan_n behold_v he_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v the_o believe_a thief_n look_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.42_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n verse_n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n even_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n enemy_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o i_o if_o i_o keep_v not_o covenant_n but_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o david_n verse_n 17._o and_o jonathan_n cause_v david_n to_o swear_v again_o because_o he_o love_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a league_n with_o he_o who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v verse_n 18._o then_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v miss_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v go_v down_o quick_o and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o do_v hide_v thyself_o when_o the_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v remain_v by_o the_o stone_n ezel_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o jonathan_n advise_v david_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o hide_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v stay_v there_o till_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o do_v by_o his_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n according_a to_o their_o follow_a agreement_n secret_o inform_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v safe_o come_v to_o his_o father_n or_o no._n now_o the_o place_n intend_v be_v doubtless_o that_o where_o david_n hide_v himself_o when_o jonathan_n first_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o his_o father_n purpose_n to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 19.2_o saul_n my_o father_n seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o hide_v thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o jonathan_n say_v where_o thou_o do_v hide_v thyself_o when_o the_o business_n be_v in_o hand_n because_o then_o be_v the_o first_o time_n when_o saul_n do_v discover_v his_o purpose_n to_o kill_v david_n as_o for_o the_o stone_n ezel_n that_o be_v that_o show_v the_o way_n which_o be_v hard_o by_o that_o place_n it_o be_v probable_o some_o stone_n to_o direct_v traveller_n the_o way_n they_o be_v to_o go_v verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v shoot_v three_o arrow_n on_o the_o side_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o jonathan_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o meet_v with_o david_n and_o so_o to_o make_v know_v to_o he_o how_o his_o father_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v he_o warn_v thus_o secret_o by_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n be_v because_o he_o desire_v to_o decline_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v his_o father_n jealousy_n of_o any_o intercourse_n that_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o david_n verse_n 27._o and_o jonathan_n arise_v and_o abner_n sit_v by_o saul_n side_n and_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a to_o wit_n jonathan_n arise_v to_o abner_n come_v to_o sit_v down_o as_o thereby_o testify_v his_o respect_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o table_n before_o abner_n come_v and_o so_o when_o he_o come_v jonathan_n rise_v as_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n to_o abner_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n cousin_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o then_o abner_n sit_v by_o saul_n side_n and_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o josephus_n say_v jonathan_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o david_n use_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n as_o be_v his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o so_o abner_n now_o sit_v on_o that_o side_n he_o be_v next_o saul_n because_o david_n place_n be_v empty_a yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o jonathan_n arise_v may_v be_v that_o saul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o seat_n jonathan_n arise_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n by_o his_o father_n verse_n 26._o something_o have_v befall_v he_o he_o be_v not_o clean_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o clean_a see_v the_o note_n verse_n 5._o verse_n 27._o saul_n say_v unto_o jonathan_n his_o son_n wherefore_o come_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n show_v in_o part_n his_o discontent_n and_o displeasure_n against_o he_o verse_n 30._o thou_o son_n of_o the_o perverse_a rebellious_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v right_a thy_o mother_n son_n she_o have_v be_v always_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a and_o so_o be_v thou_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v wherein_o jonathans_n mother_n have_v deserve_v this_o censure_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wrathful_a person_n to_o spare_v none_o in_o their_o anger_n but_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v grieve_v or_o dishonour_v the_o party_n against_o who_o their_o spirit_n be_v stir_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v also_o thou_o have_v choose_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o thy_o own_o confusion_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o mother_n nakedness_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n of_o thy_o mother_n to_o wit_n by_o bereave_v she_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o king_n for_o her_o son_n yea_o by_o bring_v a_o stain_n of_o dishonesty_n upon_o she_o because_o if_o david_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o jonathan_n be_v pass_v by_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o jonathan_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o base_a bear_v and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o inherit_v and_o that_o therefore_o david_n that_o be_v only_a saul_n son_n in_o law_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n verse_n 40._o and_o jonathan_n give_v his_o artillery_n unto_o his_o lad_n that_o be_v his_o quiver_n bow_n and_z arrows_z verse_n 41._o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o lad_n be_v go_v david_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o place_n towards_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o first_o agree_v that_o jonathan_n shall_v give_v notice_n to_o david_n how_o his_o father_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o by_o the_o shoot_n of_o his_o arrow_n and_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o be_v send_v to_o fetch_v they_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o secret_a way_n of_o give_v david_n intelligence_n because_o they_o think_v some_o body_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v do_v and_o hardly_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o meet_v and_o consult_v together_o yet_o when_o jonathan_n have_v do_v that_o and_o look_v about_o perceive_v the_o coast_n be_v clear_a he_o send_v away_o the_o lad_n and_o then_o david_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o place_n towards_o the_o south_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o southward_o of_o the_o field_n where_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n beyond_o their_o expectation_n to_o mourn_v with_o one_o another_o and_o confer_v together_o before_o their_o part_n and_o they_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o weep_v one_o with_o another_o till_o david_n exceed_v his_o condition_n be_v now_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n most_o grievous_a and_o most_o miserable_a chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v david_n to_o nob_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o nob_n be_v that_o without_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v call_v nobah_n numb_a 32.42_o and_o judg._n 8.11_o or_o that_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n
a_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a loss_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n and_o of_o their_o just_a sorrow_n for_o it_o that_o they_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o wish_v if_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v slay_v may_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a monument_n of_o this_o lamentable_a accident_n it_o be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o job_n chap._n 3.3_o let_v the_o day_n perish_v wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o night_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o manchild_n conceive_v there_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v vile_o cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o fall_v and_o die_v as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n verse_n 22._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v from_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o mighty_a the_o bow_n of_o jonathan_n turn_v not_o back_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o saul_n turn_v not_o empty_a the_o sword_n in_o war_n be_v say_v to_o devour_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o say_v abner_n to_o joab_n chap._n 2.29_o and_o thence_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o jonathans_n bow_n and_o saul_n sword_n return_v not_o empty_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o from_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o mighty_a mean_v that_o they_o do_v always_o devour_v the_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o stout_a enemy_n for_o fat_a be_v mention_v to_o imply_v man_n lusty_a healthful_a and_o strong_a verse_n 23_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o their_o life_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o though_o saul_n be_v sometime_o enrage_v against_o jonathan_n yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v â—ealous_a of_o david_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n and_o how_o pious_o affect_a jonathan_n be_v towards_o his_o father_n he_o now_o manifest_v by_o die_v with_o he_o in_o this_o battle_n against_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o clause_n of_o jonathans_n living_n and_o die_v with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o rather_o insert_v to_o clear_v he_o from_o that_o suspicion_n of_o have_v conspire_v with_o david_n against_o he_o they_o be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o of_o their_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n which_o be_v in_o soldier_n very_o commendable_a because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o for_o strike_v home_o upon_o they_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v lumpish_a and_o heavy_a a_o active_a nimble_a man_n of_o less_o strength_n may_v do_v better_a service_n than_o they_o and_o second_o of_o their_o speedy_a prosecute_n any_o noble_a service_n they_o have_v undertake_v or_o resolve_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o active_a and_o quick_a and_o be_v often_o upon_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o can_v well_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o they_o verse_n 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v over_o saul_n who_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o the_o spoil_v take_v from_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o war_n wherein_o he_o be_v always_o victorious_a according_a to_o that_o expression_n psalm_n 68.12_o king_n of_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n under_o which_o they_o grow_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a attire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o through_o the_o flourish_a prosperity_n they_o enjoy_v under_o saul_n government_n he_o address_v his_o speech_n in_o this_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v over_o saul_n who_o clothe_v you_o in_o scarlet_n etc._n etc._n because_o woman_n be_v most_o delight_v in_o glorious_a attire_n verse_n 25._o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n may_v be_v addde_a to_o imply_v how_o valiant_o they_o die_v not_o as_o coward_n fly_v and_o pursue_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o as_o gallant_a man_n stand_v it_o out_o stout_o against_o the_o violent_a assault_n of_o the_o philistine_n till_o they_o fall_v down_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n verse_n 27._o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v and_o the_o weapon_n of_o war_n perish_v this_o last_o clause_n be_v either_o add_v by_o way_n of_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o arm_n in_o that_o last_o battle_n fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o worth_n of_o those_o gallant_a man_n that_o fall_v in_o that_o fight_n and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o war_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n though_o david_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o saul_n be_v now_o dead_a the_o diadem_n which_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o where_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v open_v a_o way_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v it_o he_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o ephod_n as_o former_o the_o rather_o doubtless_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n answer_v herein_o will_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o follower_n and_o david_n say_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o hebron_n this_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v bury_v and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v first_o erect_v where_o they_o lay_v inter_v to_o who_o long_o since_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n verse_n 2._o so_o david_n go_v up_o thither_o and_o his_o two_o wife_n also_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o share_n in_o his_o prosperity_n too_o and_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n and_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v sure_a also_o to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 22.28_o 29._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 2._o tim._n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o also_o will_v deny_v we_o verse_n 3._o and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n that_o be_v in_o hebron_n and_o the_o town_n and_o city_n adjoin_v in_o that_o mountainous_a tract_n of_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o hebron_n see_v josh_n 21.11_o 12._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n come_v and_o there_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n though_o many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n come_v into_o david_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o ziklag_n even_o some_o that_o be_v saul_n brethren_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n 1._o chron._n 12.1_o 2._o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o even_o now_o too_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o hebron_n some_o of_o every_o tribe_n come_v in_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v convince_v that_o david_n have_v be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o god_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o judge_v they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n yet_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n stand_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o saul_n posterity_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o because_o
they_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o for_o fear_v of_o abner_n you_o seek_v for_o david_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v king_n over_o you_o say_v abner_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 3.17_o and_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v general_o at_o this_o time_n come_v into_o david_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v only_o anoint_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n hitherto_o david_n have_v be_v extreme_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o have_v endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n but_o now_o at_o last_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o herein_o be_v david_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o many_o suffering_n enter_v into_o glory_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o these_o man_n to_o the_o government_n of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o his_o sceptre_n according_a to_o that_o prophetical_a expression_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o they_o anoint_a david_n now_o again_o at_o hebron_n whereas_o he_o have_v be_v before_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o how_o free_o and_o cheerful_o they_o do_v all_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o they_o tell_v david_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n be_v they_o that_o bury_v saul_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o david_n make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n as_o intend_v to_o have_v they_o honourable_o bury_v and_o that_o hereupon_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o have_v be_v herein_o do_v by_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n verse_n 6._o and_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v kindness_n and_o truth_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v may_v the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o kindness_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o saul_n by_o be_v constant_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o you_o these_o two_o word_n kindness_n and_o truth_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o constant_a sure_a hearty_a kindness_n verse_n 7._o your_o master_n saul_n be_v dead_a and_o also_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n have_v anoint_v i_o king_n over_o they_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v now_o anoint_v king_n in_o saul_n room_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o jealousy_n that_o he_o will_v bear_v they_o any_o spleen_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o saul_n but_o will_v rather_o study_v to_o requite_v they_o for_o it_o thus_o by_o kindness_n he_o seek_v to_o win_v the_o other_o tribe_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n verse_n 8_o but_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o captain_n of_o saul_n host_n take_v ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n and_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o mahanaim_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v there_o anoint_v he_o king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n saul_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o make_v he_o king_n over_o gilead_n and_o over_o the_o ashurite_n and_o over_o jezreel_n not_o that_o of_o judah_n josh_n 15.26_o but_o that_o of_o issachar_n josh_n 19.18_o and_o over_o ephraim_n and_o over_o benjamin_n and_o over_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n except_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n that_o have_v anoint_v david_n abner_n be_v saul_n cousin_n german_a for_o never_o the_o father_n of_o abner_n and_o kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n be_v brother_n and_o in_o saul_n time_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n general_n of_o all_o his_o force_n fear_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v displace_v and_o disregard_v if_o david_n be_v king_n at_o least_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o preferment_n and_o favour_n under_o david_n that_o he_o may_v expect_v under_o a_o king_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o king_n he_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v in_o saul_n family_n and_o because_o mephibosheth_n jonathans_n son_n the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o saul_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o now_o late_o lame_v in_o his_o foot_n chap._n 4.4_o therefore_o he_o rather_o think_v fit_a to_o proclaim_v ishbosheth_n king_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v now_o leave_v except_o those_o that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o concubine_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o take_v he_o and_o carry_v to_o mahanaim_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o gilead_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n choose_v there_o at_o first_o to_o settle_v his_o new_a make_v king_n either_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o message_n which_o david_n have_v send_v to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a and_o so_o desire_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o those_o part_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v win_v to_o fall_v off_o to_o david_n or_o else_o only_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ishbosheth_n may_v be_v here_o safe_a from_o david_n party_n it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o abner_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o david_n be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n at_o god_n appointment_n to_o succeed_v saul_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o we_o see_v that_o afterward_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o can_v tell_v ishbosheth_n that_o he_o will_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o chap._n 3.9_o but_o what_o do_v ambitious_a athesticall_a man_n care_v for_o god_n command_n he_o consider_v at_o this_o time_n that_o ishbosheth_n be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a feeble-spirited_n man_n he_o may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o scale_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rule_v all_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o bone_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o these_o his_o ambitious_a design_n to_o set_v up_o a_o king_n contrary_n to_o what_o he_o know_v god_n have_v appoint_v verse_n 10._o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o reign_v two_o year_n some_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o ishbosheth_n take_v not_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o till_o five_o year_n after_o his_o father_n decease_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o that_o ishbosheth_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n in_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o two_o year_n when_o abner_n lead_v forth_o a_o army_n against_o david_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o joab_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o have_v not_o ishbosheth_n reign_v long_o than_o two_o year_n why_o be_v it_o say_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v long_a war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o why_o be_v it_o seven_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n ere_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n accept_v of_o david_n for_o their_o king_n yet_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v above_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n ere_o abner_n rise_v up_o against_o david_n and_o make_v ishbosheth_n king_n but_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n follow_v david_n to_o wit_n even_o after_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v make_v ishbosheth_n king_n which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n they_o may_v well_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o still_o stick_v to_o david_n it_o will_v make_v a_o dangerous_a rent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o will_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n wherein_o much_o blood_n be_v like_a to_o be_v shed_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n they_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o do_v still_o hold_v fast_o with_o david_n leave_v the_o event_n for_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n verse_n 12._o and_o abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n go_v out_o from_o mahanaim_n to_o gibeon_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v war_n against_o david_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n verse_n 14._o and_o abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o
or_o else_o to_o imply_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o rest_n before_o name_v and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o child_n in_o hebron_n by_o his_o wife_n beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o concubine_n 1._o chron._n 3.9_o verse_n 7._o and_o ishbosheth_n say_v to_o abner_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o go_v in_o unto_o my_o father_n concubine_n it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o abner_n have_v lie_v with_o rispah_n his_o father_n concubine_n but_o only_o that_o ishbosheth_n charge_v he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o whether_o ishbosheth_n out_o of_o some_o groundless_a jealousy_n or_o false_a report_n do_v only_o suspect_v it_o be_v so_o but_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o ishbosheths_n discontent_n be_v not_o only_o because_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v lie_v with_o his_o concubine_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o he_o apprehend_v it_o be_v out_o of_o some_o close_a and_o secret_a affectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n wife_n or_o concubine_n be_v in_o these_o time_n esteem_v dangerous_a for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o to_o seek_v the_o crown_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v judge_v fit_a that_o the_o succeed_a king_n shall_v take_v all_o the_o wife_n and_o concubine_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o decease_a king_n into_o his_o power_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n say_v to_o david_n chap._n 12.8_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n conceive_v of_o adonijah_n desire_v abishag_fw-mi for_fw-mi his_o wife_n who_o be_v david_n concubine_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o king_n 2.22_o so_o do_v ishbosheth_n conceive_v of_o abner_n go_v in_o to_o rispah_n saul_n concubine_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v therein_o some_o plot_n by_o degree_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o to_o wind_n in_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o therefore_o charge_v he_o so_o sharp_o with_o it_o verse_n 8._o be_o i_o a_o dog_n head_n which_o against_o judah_n do_v show_v kindness_n this_o day_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o abner_n to_o ishbosheth_n we_o can_v conclude_v neither_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a or_o no_o of_o that_o which_o ishbosheth_n have_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v either_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o great_o wrong_v that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v suspect_v he_o for_o or_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o a_o foul_a fact_n as_o this_o of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n or_o else_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o high_a disdain_n that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v esteem_v so_o mean_o and_o base_o of_o he_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n and_o dishonour_n both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o to_o one_o of_o his_o father_n concubine_n but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v abner_n meaning_n first_o because_o that_o phrase_n be_o i_o a_o dog_n head_n do_v rather_o import_v the_o worthlesnesse_n of_o his_o person_n than_o his_o lustfulnesse_n in_o that_o fact_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o as_o 1._o sam._n 24.14_o after_o who_o do_v thou_o pursue_v say_v david_n to_o saul_n after_o a_o dead_a dog_n after_o a_o flea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sam._n 9.8_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o say_v mephibosheth_n to_o david_n and_o second_o because_o that_o which_o abner_n here_o allege_v concern_v his_o side_v with_o he_o against_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n must_v needs_o be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o vilify_v he_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v make_v king_n and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o support_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o do_v purposely_o wave_v the_o make_v any_o reply_n to_o the_o fact_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o either_o by_o deny_v or_o justify_v of_o it_o and_o only_o quarrel_v that_o ishbosheth_n shall_v think_v so_o mean_o of_o he_o as_o to_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o family_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o one_o of_o his_o father_n concubine_n be_o i_o say_v he_o a_o dog_n head_n that_o thou_o charge_v i_o to_o day_n with_o a_o fault_n concern_v this_o woman_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v abner_n a_o word_n again_o because_o he_o fear_v he_o from_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o ishbosheth_n some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o low-spirited_a man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o observe_v too_o that_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n go_v not_o forth_o to_o war_n against_o the_o philistine_n when_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v but_o indeed_o consider_v what_o exceed_a power_n these_o man_n have_v among_o the_o people_n that_o command_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o militia_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o daunt_v when_o abner_n in_o a_o rage_n answer_v he_o so_o insolent_o and_o threaten_v he_o open_o with_o revolt_a to_o david_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a metal_n and_o courage_n for_o even_o david_n himself_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v overmuch_o awe_v with_o joabs_n power_n and_o dare_v not_o do_v to_o he_o what_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v vers_fw-la 39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o verse_n 12._o and_o abner_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n on_o his_o behalf_n say_n who_o be_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n in_o abners_n message_n to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o land_n may_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o power_n and_o can_v as_o he_o please_v either_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n or_o remove_v it_o to_o david_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o land_n do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o david_n who_o god_n by_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o willing_a to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o only_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v first_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o upon_o good_a condition_n make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v in_o to_o david_n mere_o because_o the_o land_n be_v he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n his_o by_o god_n appointment_n when_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o ishbosheth_n and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o perhaps_o advancement_n too_o for_o himself_o even_o as_o many_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o christ_n pretend_v they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o indeed_o they_o seek_v themselves_o only_o in_o some_o carnal_a respect_n as_o abner_n do_v verse_n 13._o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o thou_o bring_v michal_n saul_n daughter_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o see_v my_o face_n though_o she_o have_v live_v many_o year_n with_o another_o husband_n yet_o david_n earnestness_n to_o have_v she_o restore_v to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v she_o live_v with_o he_o again_o as_o his_o wife_n as_o she_o do_v need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o she_o be_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o preserve_v his_o life_n 1._o sam._n 19.11_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v force_v by_o her_o father_n to_o marry_v this_o man_n when_o david_n be_v flee_v 1._o sam._n 25.44_o second_o that_o david_n can_v no_o way_n better_o show_v his_o love_n to_o she_o then_o by_o rescue_v she_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o infamy_n of_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o another_o man_n three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o policy_n a_o matter_n
of_o great_a importance_n to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n that_o this_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o because_o she_o be_v saul_n daughter_n and_o fourthly_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o abner_n verse_n 14._o and_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n say_v deliver_v i_o my_o wife_n michal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o seem_v david_n and_o abner_n have_v contrive_v the_o business_n that_o david_n shall_v send_v to_o ishbosheth_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o then_o abner_n shall_v second_v the_o motion_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o that_o abner_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o cause_v ishbosheth_n to_o restore_v david_n his_o wife_n be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 16._o because_o abner_n go_v along_o with_o she_o to_o bahurim_n now_o in_o the_o challenge_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o wife_n deliver_v i_o my_o wife_n michal_n which_o i_o espouse_v to_o i_o for_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n he_o mention_n only_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n because_o so_o many_o only_a david_n be_v by_o covenant_n bind_v to_o bring_v though_o he_o bring_v two_o hundred_o 1._o sam._n 18.25_o 27._o verse_n 16._o and_o her_o husband_n go_v with_o she_o along_o weep_v behind_o she_o to_o bahurim_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 19.16_o verse_n 17._o and_o abner_n have_v communication_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n say_v you_o seek_v for_o david_n in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v king_n over_o you_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v follow_v david_n before_o this_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o abner_n for_o the_o least_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o before_o ishbosheth_n be_v make_v king_n by_o abner_n the_o israelite_n be_v divide_v some_o stand_n for_o david_n other_o for_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n verse_n 19_o and_o abner_n go_v also_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o david_n in_o hebron_n all_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o that_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o 1._o chron._n 12.29_o abner_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n about_o their_o accept_n of_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o more_o particular_o with_o those_o of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v hardly_a win_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n he_o go_v to_o david_n perhaps_o under_o pretence_n of_o carry_v his_o wife_n michal_n to_o he_o to_o which_o ishbosheth_n have_v consent_v and_o so_o then_o acquaint_v he_o how_o tractable_a he_o have_v find_v the_o israelite_n and_o how_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n yea_o even_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o david_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o refractory_a verse_n 25._o thou_o know_v abner_n the_o son_n of_o never_o that_o he_o come_v to_o deceive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o though_o joab_n doubtless_o be_v chief_o enrage_v because_o he_o fear_v abner_n will_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o david_n and_o prove_v a_o corrival_n to_o he_o in_o his_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o withal_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o revengeful_a thought_n against_o he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n asahel_n yet_o he_o allege_v none_o of_o this_o to_o david_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o he_o as_o be_v confident_a that_o abner_n come_v only_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o seek_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n against_o david_n verse_n 26._o and_o when_o joab_n be_v come_v out_o from_o david_n he_o send_v messenger_n after_o abner_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n to_o david_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o fling_v away_o in_o a_o anger_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v what_o david_n will_v answer_v and_o so_o be_v come_v out_o he_o send_v messenger_n after_o abner_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o and_o happy_o he_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n which_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v so_o careful_a afterward_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o doubtless_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v some_o business_n of_o importance_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o abner_n will_v have_v come_v back_o again_o verse_n 27._o joab_n take_v he_o aside_o in_o the_o gate_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o quiet_o and_o smite_v he_o there_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joab_n and_o abishai_n have_v plot_v the_o business_n before_o hand_n whence_o be_v that_o vers_n 30._o so_o joab_n and_o abishai_n slay_v abner_n because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n asahel_n at_o gibeon_n in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_n though_o the_o fact_n in_o joab_n be_v foul_a and_o wicked_a god_n punish_v abner_n for_o his_o rise_n up_o against_o david_n and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o shed_v so_o much_o blood_n chap._n 2.14_o and_o abner_n say_v to_o joab_n let_v the_o young_a man_n now_o arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o god_n remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o david_n may_v come_v to_o have_v all_o israel_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o without_o the_o help_n of_o abners_n treachery_n for_o that_o phrase_n of_o smite_v under_o the_o five_o rib_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.23_o verse_n 28._o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n plague_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o magistrate_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n therefore_o david_n in_o this_o protestation_n that_o he_o make_v of_o his_o innocence_n mention_n the_o kingdom_n together_o with_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n be_v guiltless_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n etc._n etc._n david_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o people_n will_v think_v that_o abner_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o how_o likely_a this_o be_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o he_o in_o a_o business_n therefore_o that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o no_o marvel_n though_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o pour_v forth_o these_o heavy_a imprecation_n against_o joab_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n that_o be_v the_o running_z of_o the_o reins_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 15.21_o or_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n through_o lameness_n or_o weakness_n and_o why_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v further_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o joab_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o all_o the_o best_a way_n to_o clear_v his_o own_o innocence_n himself_o show_v vers_fw-la 39_o i_o be_o this_o day_n weak_a though_o anoint_a king_n and_o these_o man_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_n according_a to_o his_o wickedness_n verse_n 30._o so_o joab_n and_o abishai_n his_o brother_n slay_v abner_n because_o he_o have_v slay_v their_o brother_n asahel_n at_o gibeon_n in_o the_o battle_n these_o word_n in_o the_o battle_n be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravatian_n of_o joabs_n sin_n for_o abner_n slay_v asahel_n in_o open_a battle_n and_o be_v force_v thereto_o by_o asahels_n pursuit_n of_o he_o but_o joab_n slay_v abner_n treacherous_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v peaceable_o with_o he_o why_o abishai_n be_v here_o join_v with_o joab_n see_v the_o note_n above_o verse_n 27._o verse_n 31._o and_o david_n say_v to_o joab_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rend_v your_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o bury_v abner_n with_o a_o solemn_a funeral_n thereby_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n and_o clear_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o people_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o unfit_a that_o joab_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a mourner_n at_o his_o exequy_n for_o first_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o mourn_v then_o any_o man_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n david_n therefore_o require_v he_o thereunto_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a if_o joab_n therein_o dissemble_v it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n second_o it_o may_v be_v impose_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o shall_v
christ_n government_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o king_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o that_o david_n reject_v not_o these_o israelite_n that_o so_o long_o oppose_v the_o government_n which_o they_o know_v god_n have_v appoint_v there_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o comfort_n for_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v yet_o stand_v out_o a_o long_a time_n against_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o at_o last_o yet_o they_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o verse_n 3._o and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o league_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o government_n they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o govern_v they_o like_o a_o good_a king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o their_o league_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o league_n be_v make_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n three_o time_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n first_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v second_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth_n 17.5_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o three_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n while_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o people_n john_n 12.28_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n than_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o verse_n 4._o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o age_n be_v christ_n also_o inaugurate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n luke_n 3.22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n so_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v on_o the_o hill_n salem_n be_v in_o judah_n lot_n and_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o benjamin_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n take_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n judg._n 1.8_o but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n out_o of_o their_o portion_n judg._n 1.21_o no_o not_o when_o they_o have_v the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v josh_n 15.63_o as_o for_o the_o jebusite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o child_n of_o judah_n can_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v with_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o stranger_n when_o the_o levite_n and_o his_o concubine_n go_v that_o way_n judg._n 19.10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o this_o time_n when_o david_n intend_v not_o without_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o mighty_a assembly_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v come_v up_o arm_v to_o hebron_n to_o make_v he_o king_n take_v this_o opportunity_n and_o lead_v they_o forth_o against_o jerusalem_n resolve_v that_o the_o wrest_v this_o out_o of_o the_o jebusite_n hand_n shall_v be_v his_o first_o enterprise_n except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o several_a exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v the_o jebusite_n scoff_v at_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o besiege_v they_o but_o two_o exposition_n there_o be_v which_o be_v both_o very_a probable_a the_o first_o which_o indeed_o most_o expositor_n follow_v be_v this_o that_o be_v over-confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o place_n they_o in_o a_o flout_a manner_n answer_v david_n when_o he_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o fort_n that_o except_o he_o can_v take_v from_o they_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a among_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o thither_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v man_n their_o wall_n only_o with_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a of_o the_o people_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v that_o place_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o exceed_v great_a strength_n because_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o ever_o since_o joshua_n enter_v the_o land_n that_o be_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o country_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v this_o of_o their_o god_n in_o who_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o confident_a because_o the_o israelite_n despise_v they_o except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o that_o be_v even_o those_o god_n of_o we_o which_o you_o in_o contempt_n call_v blind_a and_o lame_a god_n shall_v easy_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o will_v in_o that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n and_o david_n say_v on_o that_o day_n whosoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o god_n blind_a and_o lame_a for_o this_o they_o may_v do_v purposely_o to_o let_v the_o israelite_n see_v how_o little_o they_o be_v discourage_v by_o these_o reproach_n which_o the_o israelite_n cast_v upon_o their_o idol-god_n from_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o as_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n verse_n 7._o nevertheless_o david_n take_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n the_o same_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n for_o david_n have_v proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o enter_v the_o fort_n he_o shall_v be_v chief_a captain_n that_o be_v the_o general_n of_o his_o force_n joab_n the_o rather_o happy_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v david_n favour_n who_o he_o have_v high_o offend_v by_o kill_a abner_n do_o hereupon_o first_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 1._o chron._n 11.6_o and_o this_o be_v that_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n which_o because_o it_o be_v take_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 8._o whosoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n and_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a jebusite_n wherewith_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v they_o can_v man_n their_o wall_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o david_n soul_n because_o of_o that_o bitter_a taunt_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v flout_v concern_v they_o and_o herein_o david_n give_v his_o soldier_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o take_v the_o fort_n
his_o mind_n be_v all_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v be_v upbraid_v with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o exposition_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o blind_a and_o lame_a god_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o here_o the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o who_o so_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o their_o idol-god_n be_v abhor_v of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n to_o wit_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o that_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n vers_fw-la 6_o except_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o hither_o of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a among_o the_o people_n find_v it_o somewhat_o difficult_a to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o proverb_n some_o conceive_v that_o against_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a of_o keep_v any_o fort_n which_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v or_o general_o that_o brag_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o use_v to_o be_v object_v as_o a_o proverb_n the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n your_o confidence_n prove_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jebusite_n or_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a as_o the_o jebusite_n think_v to_o defend_v their_o wall_n or_o take_v heed_n that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o you_o which_o you_o threaten_v against_o other_o as_o david_n cast_v out_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o he_o other_o think_v that_o the_o people_n do_v thus_o insult_v over_o the_o jebusite_n your_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o shall_v have_v keep_v out_o we_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o fort_n or_o that_o david_n do_v indeed_o make_v this_o order_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o this_o victory_n that_o neither_o blind_a nor_o lame_a shall_v enter_v his_o palace_n call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o do_v mephibosheth_n think_v we_o never_o enter_v it_o but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o jebusite_n vers_fw-la 6._o of_o their_o idol-god_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o blind_a nor_o lame_a god_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o city_n or_o any_o where_n among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n verse_n 9_o and_o david_n build_v round_o about_o from_o millo_n and_o inward_a this_o millo_n be_v the_o town-house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o the_o people_n have_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n or_o rather_o some_o tower_n or_o fortress_n and_o place_n of_o munition_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n for_o 2._o chron._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o repair_v millo_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o make_v dart_n and_o shield_n in_o abundance_n and_o we_o see_v there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n in_o shechem_n or_o near_a unto_o it_o judg._n 9.6_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n now_o from_o thence_o inward_a only_a david_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n without_o joab_n repair_v 1._o chron._n 11.8_o and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n round_o about_o even_o from_o millo_n round_o about_o and_o joab_n repair_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n verse_n 11._o and_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n to_o david_n and_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o either_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o continual_a increase_n of_o david_n glory_n and_o greatness_n david_n go_v on_o and_o grow_v great_a and_o so_o though_o hitherto_o we_o read_v of_o no_o embassy_n that_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_a king_n send_v unto_o he_o yet_o now_o hiram_n king_n of_o tyre_n send_v messenger_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o settle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o even_o hiram_n though_o a_o stranger_n show_v he_o great_a respect_n and_o kindness_n howsoever_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o david_n request_n that_o he_o send_v in_o these_o cedar_n tree_n and_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n it_o seem_v that_o when_o hiram_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o david_n david_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o desire_v of_o hiram_n both_o cedar_n tree_n and_o workman_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n because_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o cedar_n tree_n in_o lebanon_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o tyrian_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o excellent_a workman_n that_o be_v both_o in_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n fulfil_v his_o desire_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o express_v concern_v solomon_n 1._o king_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o verse_n 12._o and_o david_n perceive_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n withal_o inward_o persuade_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 13._o and_o david_n take_v he_o moâ—_n concubine_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17.17_o neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n turn_v not_o away_o verse_n 14._o shammua_n and_o shobab_n etc._n etc._n this_o shammua_n be_v call_v shimea_n 1._o chron._n 3.5_o and_o so_o also_o elishua_n vers_fw-la 15._o elishamah_n 1._o chron._n 3.6_o and_o eliada_fw-la vers_fw-la 16._o beeliada_n 1._o chron._n 14.7_o verse_n 17._o but_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n all_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o seek_v david_n while_o there_o be_v civil_a war_n betwixt_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n they_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n general_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o puissant_a a_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o they_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o hold_n to_o wit_n there_o to_o muster_v and_o arm_v his_o soldier_n that_o then_o he_o may_v go_v out_o against_o the_o philistine_n 1._o chron._n 14.8_o and_o when_o the_o philistine_n hear_v that_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n all_o the_o philistine_n go_v up_o to_o seek_v david_n and_o david_n hear_v of_o it_o and_o go_v out_o against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o strong_a fort_n but_o most_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o fort_n nigh_o the_o philistine_n convenient_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n verse_n 18._o the_o philistine_n also_o come_v and_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o giant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.8_o verse_n 20._o and_o david_n come_v to_o baalperazim_a etc._n etc._n a_o place_n so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o victory_n here_o obtain_v whither_o the_o philistine_n be_v now_o come_v up_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n 1._o chron._n 14.11_o so_o they_o come_v to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o there_o then_o david_n say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n baalperazim_a and_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v break_v forth_o upon_o my_o
which_o though_o not_o here_o express_v be_v yet_o mention_v 1._o chron._n 19.18_o but_o the_o syrian_n flee_v before_o israel_n and_o david_n slay_v of_o the_o syrian_n seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o fight_v in_o chariot_n and_o forty_o thousand_o footman_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o overthrow_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o rezon_n a_o servant_n to_o this_o hadarezer_n revolt_v from_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o damascus_n 1._o king_n 11.23_o 24._o and_o god_n stir_v he_o up_o another_o adversary_n rezon_n the_o son_n of_o eliadah_n which_o flee_v from_o his_o lord_n hadadezer_n of_o zobah_n and_o he_o gather_v man_n unto_o he_o and_o become_v captain_n over_o a_o band_n when_o david_n slay_v they_o of_o zobah_n and_o they_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o reign_v in_o damascus_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n that_o david_n send_v joab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o syrian_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o then_o the_o year_n be_v account_v to_o begin_v because_o then_o the_o sun_n return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o former_a year_n after_o those_o victory_n obtain_v whereof_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v the_o winter_n approach_v david_n and_o his_o captain_n give_v over_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o new_a conquest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n but_o in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a time_n when_o in_o those_o country_n they_o go_v out_o to_o war_n because_o than_o they_o have_v the_o summer_n before_o they_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o any_o hard_a siege_n they_o shall_v undertake_v and_o then_o in_o those_o region_n both_o grass_n and_o corn_n begin_v to_o ripen_v and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v food_n and_o relief_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o horse_n david_n send_v out_o joab_n with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o perfect_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o the_o year_n before_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o so_o besiege_v rabbah_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n afterward_o call_v philadelphia_n verse_n 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o evening_n tide_n that_o david_n arise_v from_o off_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o david_n fall_n into_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n be_v here_o set_v down_o first_o he_o go_v not_o out_o himself_o to_o war_n against_o the_o ammonite_n as_o former_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o send_v out_o joab_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o second_o be_v at_o home_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n have_v spend_v some_o good_a part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o arise_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n build_v flat_a upon_o the_o top_n and_o so_o be_v there_o entangle_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n as_o long_o as_o david_n be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n he_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o fall_v into_o but_o when_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o plenty_n pomp_n and_o state_n that_o become_v so_o great_a a_o king_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v such_o liberty_n for_o his_o ease_n as_o to_o lie_v upon_o his_o bed_n at_o noon_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o walk_v upon_o his_o house_n top_n than_o we_o see_v into_o what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n he_o fall_v with_o this_o wife_n of_o uriah_n run_v stream_n be_v clear_a and_o wholesome_a but_o stand_v water_n be_v usual_o muddy_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o apt_a to_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n and_o corruption_n and_o from_o the_o roof_n he_o see_v a_o woman_n wash_v herself_o to_o wit_n to_o purify_v herself_o from_o her_o menstrual_a uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 15.27_o 28._o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 4._o for_o she_o be_v purify_v from_o her_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a indeed_o that_o bathsheba_n will_v wash_v herself_o especial_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o she_o think_v any_o body_n may_v see_v she_o but_o only_o her_o servant_n that_o be_v with_o she_o but_o lust_n be_v quick_a sight_v and_o some_o want_n of_o wariness_n and_o care_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o she_o and_o so_o david_n espy_v she_o from_o the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v his_o eye_n prove_v a_o inlet_n of_o lust_n into_o his_o soul_n verse_n 3._o and_o david_n send_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o sight_n of_o naked_a bathsheba_n have_v kindle_v lustful_a thought_n and_o desire_n in_o david_n heart_n have_v he_o present_o cast_v out_o those_o unclean_a motion_n and_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o better_a thing_n perhaps_o he_o have_v never_o go_v further_o but_o we_o see_v he_o go_v on_o think_v of_o the_o sight_n he_o have_v see_v and_o send_v to_o inquire_v what_o woman_n it_o be_v and_o so_o suffer_v the_o poison_a arrow_n to_o lie_v rankle_v in_o his_o heart_n at_o length_n the_o wound_n grow_v incurable_a and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v till_o he_o have_v enjoy_v she_o and_o one_o say_v be_v not_o this_o bathsheba_n the_o daughter_n of_o eliam_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n the_o hittite_n bathsheba_n be_v call_v bathshuah_n 1._o chron._n 3.5_o as_o also_o eliam_fw-la her_o father_n be_v there_o call_v ammiel_n why_o uriah_n be_v call_v the_o hittite_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o sam._n 26.6_o verse_n 4._o for_o she_o be_v purify_v from_o her_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v from_o her_o menstrual_a uncleanness_n leu._n 18.19_o and_o hereby_o she_o be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o conceive_v verse_n 5._o and_o the_o woman_n conceive_v and_o send_v and_o tell_v david_n and_o say_v i_o be_o with_o child_n to_o wit_n as_o bewail_v her_o condition_n and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v or_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o prevent_v those_o misery_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o she_o and_o wherein_o he_o also_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n now_o she_o begin_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o bethink_v herself_o how_o her_o husband_n will_v be_v enrage_v against_o she_o and_o what_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o may_v do_v to_o she_o day_n and_o night_n it_o run_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o shame_n and_o reproach_n her_o great_a belly_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v upon_o she_o how_o every_o one_o will_v look_v upon_o she_o and_o despise_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n loathe_v she_o the_o more_o because_o she_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o so_o brave_a a_o man_n as_o her_o husband_n uriah_n be_v and_o that_o too_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o fight_v for_o his_o country_n and_o how_o at_o length_n she_o must_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v and_o thus_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n she_o send_v to_o impart_v it_o to_o david_n as_o have_v this_o only_a hope_n that_o he_o may_v happy_o find_v out_o some_o way_n to_o prevent_v these_o misery_n verse_n 7._o david_n demand_v of_o he_o how_o joab_n do_v and_o how_o the_o people_n do_v and_o how_o the_o war_n prosper_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o david_n faulter_v in_o seek_v some_o preteâ—e_n for_o send_v for_o uriah_n to_o come_v home_o to_o he_o for_o be_v not_o these_o very_a weak_a pretence_n for_o fetch_v home_o such_o a_o worthy_a as_o uriah_n be_v from_o a_o service_n of_o such_o concernment_n as_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o rabbah_n alas_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v know_v and_o do_v daily_o hear_v by_o every_o messenger_n that_o come_v from_o the_o camp_n and_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o make_v uriah_n suspect_v some_o underhand_a plot_n to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o upon_o so_o sleight_v a_o occasion_n as_o to_o satisfy_v such_o trivial_a query_n as_o these_o be_v but_o david_n be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v and_o pretend_v somewhat_o and_o can_v not_o act_v this_o part_n artificial_o verse_n 8._o and_o uriah_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o meat_n from_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o invite_v he_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v with_o she_o verse_n 9_o but_o vriah_n sleep_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n house_n
severity_n against_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n in_o her_o cause_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o king_n do_v speak_v this_o thing_n as_o one_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v in_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a my_o son_n shall_v be_v spare_v thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o as_o faulty_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o fetch_v home_o thy_o banish_a son_n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o welfare_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o absaloms_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o but_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n even_o as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o she_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o fetch_v home_o his_o absalon_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v against_o she_o in_o seek_v to_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o only_a son_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inevitable_a lot_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v need_v die_v and_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v be_v recall_v no_o more_o than_o water_n can_v be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o absaloms_n banishment_n will_v leave_v god_n people_n in_o as_o desolate_a a_o condition_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v her_o second_o and_o now_o only_a son_n for_o though_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o absalon_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o against_o this_o she_o oppose_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o david_n may_v die_v or_o absalon_n live_v in_o such_o sorrow_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v forlorn_a lose_v he_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o coal_n that_o shall_v renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o israel_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o david_n death_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o amnon_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v recall_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o absalon_n too_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o move_v david_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o absalon_n even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o david_n shall_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n she_o have_v give_v here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o that_o be_v though_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n unwilling_o yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o expel_v they_o from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o live_v where_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v endanger_v among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n yea_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o their_o banishment_n shall_v not_o be_v hopeless_a there_o for_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o restraint_n numb_a 35.25_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o for_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o receive_v repent_a sinner_n that_o though_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v submit_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v covert_o put_v david_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n pardon_v his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o absalon_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o regard_n of_o absalon_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v chastise_v he_o by_o this_o banishment_n he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v now_o move_v the_o people_n to_o set_v this_o woman_n a_o work_n to_o solicit_v david_n for_o he_o and_o so_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v absalon_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 15._o now_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v make_v i_o afraid_a that_o be_v because_o their_o discontent_n make_v i_o fear_v what_o the_o event_n of_o this_o will_v prove_v or_o because_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n be_v aid_v therein_o by_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o king_n of_o geshur_n to_o who_o he_o be_v flee_v or_o second_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o some_o uproar_n because_o of_o he_o and_o send_v for_o he_o home_o without_o thy_o consent_n and_o perhaps_o proceed_v further_o to_o some_o more_o mutinous_a and_o mischievous_a course_n or_o three_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v corrupt_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o among_o idolatrous_a heathen_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v to_o deliver_v his_o handmaid_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o reason_v thus_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v i_o his_o poor_a handmaid_n in_o this_o case_n of_o my_o son_n and_o if_o so_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v comfortable_a also_o when_o i_o come_v to_o propound_v the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o now_o this_o confidence_n of_o she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v her_o request_n she_o allege_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o request_n but_o also_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n for_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o loath_a to_o deny_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o crave_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v exceed_o wise_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o thou_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o she_o say_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v proverbial_a phrase_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v a_o man_n excellency_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 27.9_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o mephibosheth_n to_o david_n chap._n 19.27_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n however_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n in_o extol_v david_n thus_o be_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v right_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o win_v to_o grant_v her_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o excessive_a strain_n she_o extol_v his_o wisdom_n as_o flatterer_n be_v
wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o extol_v prince_n vers_n 20._o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o judge_v right_o and_o no_o doubt_n will_v so_o do_v in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o commend_v to_o thou_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o to_o bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o erterprise_n prosper_v thy_o government_n and_o make_v thy_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v verse_n 22._o and_o joab_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o and_o thank_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n though_o joab_n know_v well_o that_o david_n desire_v absaloms_n return_n more_o than_o he_o for_o this_o it_o be_v which_o put_v he_o at_o first_o upon_o this_o plot_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o yet_o because_o david_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o he_o know_v it_o will_v endear_v he_o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o also_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o david_n have_v do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n profess_v that_o he_o accept_v it_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o a_o clear_a argument_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n to_o he_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n this_o david_n enjoin_v first_o to_o humble_a absalon_n the_o more_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o too_o that_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o father_n favour_n may_v not_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a again_o and_o second_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v too_o facile_a to_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n but_o that_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v to_o fetch_v he_o home_o and_o three_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o do_v the_o like_a verse_n 25._o but_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v as_o absalon_n for_o his_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n this_o mention_n of_o absaloms_n rare_a beauty_n be_v here_o insert_v to_o intimate_v one_o reason_n of_o david_n strong_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o he_o or_o it_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o his_o rebellion_n first_o because_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o so_o proud_a and_o high_o mind_v and_o second_o because_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o verse_n 26._o he_o weigh_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n at_o two_o hundred_o shekel_n after_o the_o king_n weight_n which_o be_v about_o four_o pound_n weight_n verse_n 27._o and_o unto_o absalon_n there_o be_v bear_v three_o son_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v no_o son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 29._o therefore_o absalon_n send_v for_o joab_n to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o prefix_v before_o the_o story_n of_o absaloms_n rebellion_n it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o discontent_n he_o take_v at_o this_o do_v first_o stir_v in_o he_o that_o purpose_n of_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n and_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o accomplish_v this_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n this_o may_v make_v he_o so_o violent_o earnest_a to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o king_n favour_n verse_n 32._o wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o first_o because_o his_o father_n displeasure_n be_v far_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o he_o second_o because_o the_o infamy_n of_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o see_v his_o father_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a and_o remarkable_a have_v he_o continue_v in_o geshur_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o because_o in_o geshur_n he_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n whereas_o now_o he_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o his_o house_n and_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v stay_v in_o geshur_n still_o then_o live_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v he_o mind_v not_o much_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o in_o geshur_n and_o now_o may_v enjoy_v again_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o what_o care_v he_o for_o god_n ordinance_n because_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o court_n jerusalem_n be_v to_o he_o no_o better_o than_o geshur_n now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v his_o face_n as_o be_v one_o that_o have_v deserve_v to_o die_v let_v he_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v thus_o but_o whence_o be_v this_o confidence_n of_o absalon_n perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v well_o in_o revenge_v the_o rape_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o especial_o from_o a_o secret_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n gentleness_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n verse_n 33._o so_o joab_n come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o absalon_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o david_n hear_v that_o absalon_n take_v it_o so_o heavy_o that_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o not_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o conclude_v that_o now_o he_o be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o that_o this_o proceed_v from_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o father_n when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v at_o the_o court_n that_o he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n and_o advance_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o send_v for_o he_o kiss_v he_o and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o absalom_n prepare_v he_o chariot_n and_o horse_n and_o fifty_o man_n to_o run_v before_o he_o this_o be_v doubtless_o note_v as_o a_o unusual_a state_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n and_o as_o the_o first_o course_n he_o take_v both_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o expect_v to_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o throne_n for_o in_o the_o great_a state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v see_v what_o his_o hope_n be_v and_o also_o to_o gain_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n for_o outward_a pomp_n and_o show_v and_o magnificence_n be_v wont_v mighty_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n who_o by_o the_o outward_a bravery_n of_o man_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o brave_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n david_n we_o must_v know_v begin_v now_o to_o be_v age_a absalon_n therefore_o remember_v how_o his_o father_n have_v show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o he_o for_o kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n and_o fear_v least_o for_o that_o fact_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o yea_o and_o hear_v perhaps_o some_o rumour_n to_o that_o purpose_n scatter_v abroad_o concern_v solomon_n through_o he_o be_v david_n elder_a son_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o abide_v his_o father_n death_n but_o resolve_v to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o king_n his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o to_o that_o end_n first_o he_o seek_v secret_o to_o win_v unto_o himself_o a_o popular_a reputation_n and_o so_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o his_o father_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o open_a insurrection_n against_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o correct_v david_n for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n chap._n 12.11_o but_o also_o for_o his_o fond_a indulgence_n towards_o this_o his_o ungracious_a son_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v pardon_v and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o now_o do_v he_o lie_v
it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v before_o he_o die_v 1._o king_n 1.1_o therefore_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o compute_v these_o forty_o year_n as_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o absaloms_n age_n or_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n from_o the_o anoint_v of_o saul_n or_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o current_a jubilee_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o these_o way_n of_o account_v these_o forty_o year_n that_o have_v any_o great_a show_n of_o probability_n in_o they_o first_o that_o of_o those_o that_o account_n from_o david_n first_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 16.13_o and_o second_o that_o of_o reckon_v they_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o a_o king_n among_o they_o which_o be_v when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v and_o indeed_o upon_o such_o a_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o use_v still_o to_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o that_o observable_a change_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n verse_n 10._o but_o absalon_n send_v spy_n throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o have_v plot_v his_o journey_n to_o hebron_n when_o he_o intend_v among_o his_o conspirator_n to_o be_v anoint_v king_n he_o appoint_v also_o certain_a man_n as_o spy_n to_o go_v several_o into_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o search_v and_o to_o sift_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o change_n and_o at_o the_o set_a time_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v king_n at_o hebron_n upon_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n they_o be_v to_o say_v absalon_n reign_v in_o hebron_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n than_o you_o shall_v say_v absalon_n reign_v in_o hebron_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o every_o tribe_n these_o spy_n shall_v make_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v because_o absalon_n be_v make_v king_n in_o hebron_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n that_o so_o then_o the_o people_n mighty_a cry_n out_o as_o be_v usual_a at_o such_o time_n god_n save_o king_n absalon_n or_o rather_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o hebron_n than_o these_o spy_n shall_v make_v know_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o wit_n because_o absalon_n in_o hebron_n be_v new_o crown_v king_n verse_n 11._o and_o with_o absalon_n go_v two_o hundred_o man_n out_o of_o jer_n usalem_fw-la that_o be_v call_v and_o they_o go_v in_o their_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o absaloms_n peace-offering_n they_o go_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n mere_o as_o invite_v guest_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o plot_a conspiracy_n but_o why_o will_v absalon_n invite_v such_o of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n whether_o they_o will_v further_o his_o design_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v that_o several_a reason_n may_v induce_v he_o hereto_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n general_o favour_v he_o and_o therefore_o hope_v that_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o will_v soon_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o join_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n second_o because_o however_o if_o they_o prove_v firm_a to_o his_o father_n than_o his_o father_n party_n will_v be_v weaken_v by_o draw_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o will_v there_o have_v take_v his_o part_n against_o absalon_n and_o three_o because_o by_o invite_v such_o know_a faithful_a man_n that_o mean_v no_o ill_a his_o plot_n intend_v will_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v verse_n 14._o arise_v and_o let_v we_o flee_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o else_o escape_v from_o absalon_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n the_o fort_n of_o zion_n where_o he_o now_o be_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n band_n of_o garrison_n soldier_n he_o have_v that_o attend_v he_o as_o his_o guard_n the_o cherethite_n pelethites_n and_o gittites_n that_o be_v experience_a soldier_n and_o man_n of_o try_a valour_n and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v too_o that_o be_v very_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v general_o for_o absalon_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o flee_v present_o away_o and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o one_o lest_o absalon_n shall_v surprise_v he_o and_o the_o other_o lest_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v smite_v while_o some_o stand_v for_o he_o and_o some_o for_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v hazard_v he_o resolve_v to_o flee_v abroad_o and_o cast_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v speed_n say_v he_o to_o depart_v lest_o he_o overtake_v we_o sudden_o and_o bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o and_o sâ—te_n this_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o three_o psalm_n which_o david_n pen_v at_o this_o time_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n his_o son_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v great_o cheer_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n i_o will_v not_o â—aith_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o i_o round_o about_o though_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n this_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v fright_v and_o terrify_v yet_o it_o seem_v at_o other_o time_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n so_o that_o his_o flee_v be_v only_o because_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n both_o for_o his_o own_o preservation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n he_o see_v the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o every_o place_n some_o hold_v with_o he_o and_o some_o with_o the_o traitor_n his_o son_n what_o party_n his_o son_n have_v in_o the_o city_n as_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o and_o shall_v the_o adverse_a party_n prevail_v he_o may_v by_o they_o he_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o the_o city_n in_o that_o dissension_n may_v be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o discover_v how_o the_o people_n stand_v affect_v and_o to_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o defeat_v his_o son_n attempt_n he_o judge_v it_o best_o for_o the_o present_a not_o to_o trust_v himself_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o encamp_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o king_n leave_v ten_o woman_n which_o be_v concubine_n to_o keep_v the_o house_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o david_n intention_n be_v in_o leave_v these_o his_o concubine_n to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o indeed_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o it_o the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o david_n chap._n 12.11_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n be_v that_o he_o leave_v they_o there_o to_o secure_v his_o palace_n not_o that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v able_a to_o guard_v his_o house_n against_o absalon_n and_o his_o crew_n but_o that_o he_o conceive_v that_o absalon_n will_v not_o for_o shame_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o despiteful_o for_o his_o father_n sake_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n go_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o people_n after_o he_o and_o tarry_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v be_v get_v away_o some_o reasonable_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n there_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o wait_v for_o those_o that_o will_v come_v out_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v observe_v the_o way_n and_o course_n which_o the_o rebel_n will_v take_v verse_n 18._o and_o all_o his_o servant_n pass_v on_o beside_o he_o and_o all_o the_o cherethite_n and_o all_o the_o
deliver_v up_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o be_v hang_v by_o they_o though_o the_o story_n of_o that_o be_v relate_v after_o this_o chap._n 21._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o some_o say_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n do_v charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o philistine_n to_o make_v that_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n wherein_o saul_n and_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o therefore_o shimei_n here_o charge_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n upon_o david_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o absalon_n thy_o son_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v to_o other_o so_o now_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n other_o do_v to_o thou_o thou_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o thy_o father-in-law_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o and_o now_o thy_o own_o son_n be_v rise_v up_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o thus_o david_n lie_v under_o the_o cross_n be_v revile_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o king_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v trouble_v i_o not_o i_o will_v in_o this_o take_v none_o of_o your_o counsel_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o way_n of_o revenge_n verse_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n this_o hope_n of_o david_n be_v ground_v doubtless_o upon_o the_o lord_n usual_a deal_n with_o his_o child_n for_o as_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v cordial_n after_o purge_n to_o support_v and_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o patient_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o abuse_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v wont_v usual_o as_o pity_v they_o for_o their_o sorrow_n to_o recompense_v the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o some_o special_a mercy_n verse_n 13._o and_o as_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v by_o the_o way_n shimei_n go_v along_o on_o the_o hill_n side_n over_o against_o he_o and_o curse_a as_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v first_o to_o show_v the_o violence_n of_o shimie_n malice_n second_o the_o constancy_n of_o david_n patience_n and_o three_o the_o obedience_n of_o david_n captain_n who_o now_o be_v quiet_a though_o shimei_n still_o cease_v not_o to_o revile_v their_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o come_v weary_a and_o refresh_v themselves_o there_o that_o be_v at_o bahurim_n vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 16._o hushai_n say_v unto_o absalon_n god_n save_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o hushai_n may_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o so_o also_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o thus_o he_o delude_v absalon_n with_o ambiguous_a speech_n verse_n 17._o and_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o say_v to_o sift_v and_o try_v hushai_n as_o wonder_v at_o and_o suspect_v his_o revolt_n from_o david_n not_o as_o dislike_n any_o such_o ingratitude_n for_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o as_o well_o condemn_v himself_o for_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o have_v always_o be_v so_o love_v yea_o indulgent_a towards_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o this_o to_o hushai_n one_o may_v see_v that_o his_o conscience_n do_v inward_o accuse_v he_o for_o do_v as_o bad_a himself_o as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_n hushai_n with_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o my_o father_n thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o my_o father_n but_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n and_o why_o wente_v thou_o not_o with_o thy_o friend_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o word_n that_o will_v condemn_v he_o of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n verse_n 21._o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o thy_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v then_o shall_v all_o thy_o follower_n be_v bold_a and_o resolute_o firm_a for_o thou_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o this_o fact_n of_o thou_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o reconciliation_n ahithophel_n know_v well_o how_o easy_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v reconcile_v if_o it_o shall_v to_o prove_v betwixt_o david_n and_o absalon_n what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o absaloms_n abettor_n yea_o if_o the_o people_n do_v but_o fear_v this_o it_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o side_v with_o absalon_n to_o prevent_v these_o mischief_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o engage_v absalon_n in_o this_o as_o he_o judge_v unpardonable_a villainy_n verse_n 22._o so_o they_o spread_v absalon_n a_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o absalon_n go_v in_o unto_o his_o father_n concubine_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v chap._n 12.11_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o he_o that_o slay_v amnon_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n do_v now_o himself_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n and_o this_o he_o do_v too_o not_o draw_v thereto_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o advise_o upon_o politic_a respect_n lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 23._o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n which_o he_o counsel_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v high_o prize_v and_o for_o the_o success_n count_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a chap._n xvii_o verse_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o weak-handed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o great_a march_n he_o have_v take_v that_o he_o may_v sudden_o get_v out_o of_o thy_o reach_n and_o weak-handed_n as_o be_v daunt_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v note_v to_o show_v the_o villainy_n of_o absalon_n who_o can_v applaud_v he_o that_o have_v counsel_v to_o have_v his_o father_n slay_v by_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v wonderful_o illustrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o defeat_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophel_n that_o however_o at_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o his_o advice_n at_o the_o counsel_n board_n it_o seem_v incomparable_o good_a not_o to_o absalon_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o counsel_n yet_o god_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o afterward_o the_o same_o absalon_n mislike_v this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v at_o first_o so_o much_o applaud_v and_o prefer_v the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n before_o it_o verse_n 8._o they_o be_v mighty_a man_n and_o they_o be_v chafe_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o field_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v her_o whelp_n both_o their_o know_a valour_n and_o their_o anger_n be_v now_o drive_v from_o their_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n may_v assure_v absalon_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o flee_v with_o a_o sudden_a assault_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v suggest_v and_o thy_o father_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o will_v not_o lodge_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o martial_a affair_n and_o know_v well_o how_o to_o order_v his_o affair_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o war_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o your_o aim_n will_v be_v present_o to_o surprise_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n lodge_v in_o the_o â—amp_n among_o the_o soldier_n for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o traitor_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o betray_v he_o but_o in_o some_o other_o place_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o smite_v the_o king_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n as_o ahithophel_n have_v apprehend_v it_o will_v be_v thus_o these_o word_n of_o hushai_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v
zion_n and_o be_v therefore_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o much_o ingratitude_n against_o their_o sovereign_a and_o fear_v withal_o his_o just_a displeasure_n against_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o david_n therefore_o by_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v stay_v all_o this_o while_n in_o jerusalem_n send_v they_o word_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a why_o be_v you_o the_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n back_o to_o his_o house_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o be_v singular_a as_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n with_o himself_o you_o be_v my_o brethren_n you_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n and_o acquaint_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o last_o in_o fetch_v home_o their_o king_n that_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o thus_o be_v david_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v also_o fetch_v in_o rebel_n to_o god_n by_o proclaim_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v scare_v sinner_n and_o make_v they_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tender_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o verse_n 13._o and_o say_v you_o to_o amasa_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o my_o bone_n and_o of_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n david_n doubt_v that_o amasa_n despair_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n may_v draw_v from_o he_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n now_o under_o his_o command_n he_o send_v particular_o to_o he_o both_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o near_a kinsman_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o his_o sister_n son_n 1._o chron._n 2.16_o 17._o and_o also_o to_o proffer_v he_o the_o place_n of_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n the_o place_n which_o absalon_n have_v give_v he_o and_o which_o joab_n now_o enjoy_v and_o have_v long_o since_o purchase_v by_o his_o valour_n 1._o chron._n 11.6_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n before_o i_o continual_o in_o the_o room_n of_o joab_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n seek_v both_o to_o satisfy_v amasa_n and_o win_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o withal_o to_o weaken_v the_o excessive_a power_n of_o joab_n who_o have_v always_o carry_v himself_o too_o too_o insolent_o towards_o he_o and_o have_v now_o late_o much_o provoke_v he_o both_o by_o slay_v absalon_n against_o his_o express_a command_n and_o speak_v so_o rough_o and_o rude_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n lament_v his_o death_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n even_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o amasa_n that_o upon_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o by_o david_n he_o present_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n so_o that_o unanimous_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n their_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o the_o tender_a of_o their_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o his_o wise_a and_o gentle_a carriage_n of_o himself_o both_o towards_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n in_o general_a and_o amasa_n in_o particular_a namely_o that_o herewith_o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n to_o desire_v unanimous_o to_o settle_v he_o again_o in_o the_o throne_n it_o may_v have_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blood_n to_o have_v subdue_v they_o by_o force_n but_o by_o these_o tender_n of_o grace_n he_o bow_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n verse_n 17._o and_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n before_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o to_o wit_n to_o meet_v he_o there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o fetch_v he_o over_o verse_n 20._o i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n to_o go_v down_o to_o meet_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v why_o shimei_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n chap._n 16.5_o shall_v here_o say_v i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v which_o have_v good_a evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o to_o omit_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o satisfactory_a as_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v to_o the_o king_n as_o consider_v apart_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_v ordinary_o to_o divide_v the_o tribe_n into_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o reckon_v a_o part_n from_o judah_n be_v usual_o call_v ephraim_n because_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o tribe_n as_o esa_n 7.2_o syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n and_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n psal_n 80.1_o give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n and_o zach._n 10.6_o i_o will_v strengthen_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o joseph_n and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o same_o regard_n all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o judah_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o joseph_n or_o second_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n i_o be_o come_v the_o first_o this_o day_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v i_o be_o come_v before_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o indeed_o where_o judah_n and_o israel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n benjamin_n be_v usual_o reckon_v with_o judah_n therefore_o many_o expositor_n do_v rather_o approve_v of_o this_o last_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n that_o you_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v adversary_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v advise_v i_o to_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v so_o exceed_o prejudicial_a to_o i_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o wish_v i_o more_o hurt_n than_o this_o which_o you_o advise_v may_v bring_v upon_o i_o for_o do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v be_o i_o not_o this_o day_n reestablish_v again_o in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o i_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o will_v it_o be_v convenient_a to_o damp_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o day_n with_o shed_v blood_n or_o will_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o beat_v off_o they_o that_o begin_v now_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o endanger_v my_o yet_o unsettled_a estate_n by_o show_v such_o severity_n to_o he_o that_o first_o stoop_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n mercy_n in_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o kingdom_n induce_v i_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o verse_n 23._o therefore_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o shimei_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o king_n swear_v unto_o he_o yet_o at_o his_o death_n he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 1._o king_n 2.9_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n as_o persuade_v himself_o happy_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n first_o because_o he_o swear_v only_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n i_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v absolute_o enjoin_v his_o son_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o this_o fact_n but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o so_o much_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v which_o there_o he_o use_v thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o know_v what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o watch_v and_o observe_v he_o well_o his_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o give_v occasion_n enough_o in_o somewhat_o or_o other_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o
in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o then_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o all_o together_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o answer_v my_o lord_n o_o king_n my_o servant_n deceive_v i_o for_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v saddle_n i_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o when_o mephibosheth_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o ass_n saddle_v that_o he_o may_v ride_v to_o the_o king_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ass_n and_o go_v secret_o to_o david_n leave_v he_o behind_o a_o poor_a lame_a man_n no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v himself_o verse_n 28._o for_o all_o of_o my_o father_n house_n be_v but_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n thou_o may_v have_v put_v we_o all_o to_o death_n and_o enough_o thou_o have_v be_v provoke_v by_o our_o family_n especial_o by_o the_o attempt_n which_o ishbosheth_n make_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o right_o have_v i_o yet_o to_o cry_v any_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v what_o cause_n have_v i_o therefore_o to_o complain_v though_o that_o which_o be_v give_v i_o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o any_o more_o of_o thy_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o zâ—ba_n divide_v the_o land_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o need_v say_v no_o more_o i_o believe_v and_o approve_v thy_o excuse_n the_o latter_a sentence_n give_v upon_o ziba_n slander_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v thy_o land_n i_o recall_v and_o do_v reestablish_v my_o former_a which_o be_v that_o thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n that_o be_v that_o ziba_n shall_v occupy_v the_o land_n to_o half_n for_o thy_o use_n for_o this_o they_o conceive_v be_v the_o order_n which_o david_n appoint_v at_o first_o chap._n 9.10_o to_o wit_n that_o ziba_n shall_v till_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v â—alf_a the_o increase_n for_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o half_a mephibosheth_n shall_v have_v and_o that_o this_o david_n do_v now_o again_o establish_v and_o that_o therefore_o david_n use_v these_o word_n i_o have_v say_v as_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o first_o order_n but_o most_o expositor_n do_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v this_o sentence_n and_o i_o think_v right_o to_o wit_n that_o david_n as_o still_o scarce_o full_o satisfy_v concern_v mephibosheth_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o give_v any_o discontent_n to_o ziba_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n pretend_a haste_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o business_n any_o further_a and_o therefore_o at_o all_o adventure_n resolve_v to_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o so_o to_o determine_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n betwixt_o they_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v this_o i_o decree_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n why_o shall_v mephibosheth_n have_v answer_v david_n to_o show_v himself_o content_v vers_fw-la 30._o yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o forasmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o strange_a that_o david_n so_o good_a and_o just_a a_o king_n shall_v pass_v such_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n especial_o against_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o his_o belove_a jonathan_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o he_o will_v show_v kindness_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o first_o the_o tale_n that_o mephibosheth_n tell_v be_v in_o itself_o very_o fair_a and_o probable_a second_o even_o the_o poor_a plight_n wherein_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v neither_o dress_v his_o foot_n nor_o trim_v his_o beard_n nor_o wash_v his_o clothes_n since_o the_o king_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n make_v his_o report_n of_o the_o business_n the_o more_o credible_a there_o be_v no_o appearance_n in_o this_o of_o one_o that_o affect_v to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n as_o ziba_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o three_o ziba_n be_v present_a and_o not_o answer_v a_o word_n to_o what_o mephibosheth_n say_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n unquestionable_a but_o it_o seem_v david_n be_v loath_a to_o displease_v ziba_n by_o take_v back_o from_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o endear_v himself_o to_o every_o body_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v to_o salve_v all_o by_o appoint_v they_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n between_o they_o verse_n 33._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o barzillai_n come_v thou_o over_o with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v feed_v thou_o with_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n thus_o david_n be_v careful_a to_o requite_v those_o that_o have_v show_v he_o kindness_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o will_v christ_n remember_v their_o love_n and_o requite_v their_o kindness_n abundant_o that_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o relief_n to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o poor_a member_n matt._n 25.34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n conduct_v the_o king_n and_o also_o half_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v those_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v stick_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o war_n and_o fall_v not_o from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v since_o come_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o that_o thousand_o of_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 17._o yet_o the_o precise_a half_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o a_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o there_o as_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v verse_n 43._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v fierce_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o answer_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reply_v upon_o they_o their_o language_n be_v fierce_a and_o rough_a than_o the_o other_o have_v be_v chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o and_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o a_o man_n of_o belial_n who_o name_n be_v sheba_n etc._n etc._n as_o bone_n new_a set_v be_v easy_o put_v out_o again_o so_o a_o people_n that_o have_v break_v out_o into_o sedition_n and_o new_o quiet_v if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o chary_o handle_v be_v apt_a upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n to_o make_v a_o new_a insurrection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o israelite_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichria_n man_n of_o belial_n as_o he_o be_v here_o term_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 13.13_o persuade_v the_o israelite_n present_o to_o cast_v of_o david_n government_n and_o the_o motion_n he_o make_v they_o as_o ready_o embrace_v we_o have_v say_v he_o no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o which_o word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o allude_v to_o some_o phrase_n of_o speech_n usual_a among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o disclaim_v their_o interest_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o ten_o tribe_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n 1._o king_n 12.16_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o he_o intimate_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v david_n subject_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v slight_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o we_o let_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n enjoy_v he_o whole_o to_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o choose_v a_o king_n of_o our_o own_o his_o scornful_a speak_n of_o david_n show_v that_o as_o a_o benjamite_n he_o still_o grudge_v at_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o their_o tribe_n in_o the_o
rear_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o their_o present_a judgement_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o for_o they_o but_o why_o be_v this_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v rear_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o intimate_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o stay_v the_o plague_n that_o it_o may_v go_v no_o further_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a shape_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 1._o chron._n 21.15_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n thither_o therefore_o david_n be_v send_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o altar_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o because_o of_o david_n fear_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o poor_a servant_n which_o we_o find_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.29.30_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o that_o burn_a offering_n be_v at_o that_o season_n in_o the_o high_a place_n at_o gibeon_n but_o david_n can_v not_o go_v before_o it_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a because_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o intercede_v there_o to_o go_v unto_o gibeon_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o slaughter_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o interim_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o weaken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v thither_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o gibeon_n what_o place_n be_v then_o sitter_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o then_o that_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n three_o to_o signify_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o araunah_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jebusite_n though_o doubtless_o at_o present_a a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n appoint_v david_n to_o rear_v a_o altar_n in_o his_o threshingâ—floore_n do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o and_o fourthly_a because_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o very_a place_n to_o have_v the_o temple_n build_v as_o be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 3.1_o then_o solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o david_n his_o father_n in_o the_o place_n that_o david_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o ornan_n the_o jebusite_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o place_n consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o endear_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o they_o as_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o this_o rage_a pestilence_n verse_n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n in_o 1._o chron._n 21.23_o there_o be_v add_v that_o he_o offer_v he_o also_o his_o wheat_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a lo_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o ox_n also_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n and_o the_o wheat_n for_o the_o meat-offering_a i_o give_v it_o all_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o terror_n he_o be_v strike_v into_o by_o see_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o draw_a sword_n for_o as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o from_o 1._o chron._n 21.20_o both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n have_v see_v the_o angel_n and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n intend_v be_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o lie_v now_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o sell_v he_o proffer_v to_o give_v unto_o david_n not_o the_o thresh_a floor_n only_o but_o the_o ox_n also_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n wheat_n and_o all_o not_o care_v how_o much_o he_o give_v for_o so_o good_a a_o use_n verse_n 23._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o most_o expositor_n do_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o this_o araunah_n have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o to_o let_v david_n reign_v as_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v all_z these_o thing_n do_v araunah_n a_o king_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o this_o ground_n methinks_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o warrant_v this_o conceit_n rather_o i_o conceive_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o extol_v the_o bounty_n of_o araunah_n that_o he_o do_v herein_o as_o it_o be_v match_n david_n the_o king_n in_o bounty_n &_o carry_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o king_n then_o a_o private_a subject_n in_o this_o his_o princely_a bounty_n verse_n 24._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o araunah_n nay_o but_o i_o will_v sure_o buy_v it_o of_o thou_o at_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o david_n will_v needs_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o these_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n as_o know_v well_o that_o sometime_o a_o king_n request_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o command_n &_o that_o subject_n do_v often_o give_v what_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o give_v it_o but_o because_o david_n may_v well_o see_v that_o araunah_n offer_v these_o thing_n free_o it_o be_v better_a say_v by_o other_o that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o serve_v god_n cost-free_a so_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1._o chron._n 11.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n give_v to_o ornan_n for_o the_o place_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n by_o weight_n which_o seem_v difference_n be_v thus_o reconcile_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o buy_v the_o thresning-floore_n and_o the_o ox_n as_o here_o for_o fifty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o house_n where_o afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o give_v six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o gold_n verse_n 25._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v for_o the_o land_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o israel_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n testify_v by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o chron._n 21.26_o and_o he_o answer_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o burn_v the_o burn_a offering_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n offering_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o burnt-offering_n be_v first_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v miraculous_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o altar_n annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n otherwise_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n now_o king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o they_o cover_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o follow_a book_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o history_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v book_n of_o samuel_n because_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n only_a solomon_n reign_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o death_n of_o david_n as_o make_v way_n thereto_o because_o in_o his_o reign_n we_o be_v to_o see_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o follow_a schism_n and_o rend_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n into_o two_o several_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o judah_n and_o that_o of_o samaria_n by_o who_o these_o book_n be_v write_v we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o
inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cite_v a_o passage_n from_o hence_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o 1._o king_n 19.14_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 11.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wot_v you_o not_o say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n penman_n in_o write_v these_o book_n we_o can_v determine_v only_o that_o which_o some_o hold_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v write_v piece-meal_n by_o several_a prophet_n successive_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o then_o afterward_o collect_v &_o compact_v into_o one_o continue_a history_n by_o some_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o passage_n in_o these_o book_n be_v former_o record_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n 2._o chron._n 9.29_o second_o because_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 18_o 19_o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isa_n 36.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n as_o for_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o history_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n though_o the_o last_o thing_n there_o record_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o pestilence_n send_v for_o david_n sin_n in_o number_v the_o people_n by_o his_o rear_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n thereon_o as_o god_n have_v command_v yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adonijah_n insurrection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n here_o record_v do_v not_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o that_o but_o many_o other_o thing_n intervene_v between_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n for_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o his_o son_n solomon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o now_o he_o have_v rear_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n 1._o he_o make_v great_a preparation_n of_o all_o material_n requisite_a for_o that_o work_n and_o set_v workman_n at_o work_n about_o they_o to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o build_n 2._o he_o set_v in_o order_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n upon_o their_o several_a service_n in_o the_o temple_n 3._o he_o make_v know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n what_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n be_v for_o solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o encourage_v solomon_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o give_v solomon_n withal_o a_o pattern_n in_o writing_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o 4._o in_o another_o assembly_n he_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v willing_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o according_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n be_v do_v while_o david_n be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 28.2_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v do_v before_o this_o usurpation_n of_o adonijah_n when_o david_n lie_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o and_o that_o to_o show_v that_o hereupon_o adonijah_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o make_v himself_o king_n king_n david_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n yea_o so_o weak_a he_o be_v that_o lie_v bedrid_a they_o cover_v he_o with_o clothes_n but_o he_o get_v no_o heat_n and_o so_o thereupon_o vers_n 5_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n exalt_v himself_o say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n it_o be_v much_o indeed_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o spend_v with_o age_n before_o his_o death_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o live_v in_o all_o but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o many_o at_o these_o year_n be_v far_o from_o this_o weakness_n but_o yet_o consider_v his_o many_o labour_n war_n trouble_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o do_v usual_o much_o empair_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n a_o break_a spirit_n say_v solomon_n dry_v the_o bone_n prov._n 17.22_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o david_n in_o his_o old_a age_n sink_v apace_o and_o be_v soon_o decrepit_a and_o bedrid_a than_o other_o man_n verse_n 2._o wherefore_o his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o be_v seek_v for_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o young_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n david_n have_v at_o this_o time_n many_o wife_n &_o concubine_n but_o these_o be_v all_o it_o seem_v well_o in_o year_n and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n the_o physician_n advise_v that_o some_o well-complexioned_a young_a virgin_n shall_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o he_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o cherish_v he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n as_o judge_v the_o heat_n of_o youth_n fit_a to_o cause_v heat_n in_o his_o cold_a body_n especial_o where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n which_o make_v they_o advise_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v young_a but_o a_o virgin_n too_o now_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o david_n take_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n but_o only_o of_o his_o take_v she_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n in_o a_o medicinal_a way_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v and_o intend_v several_a reason_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o david_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o body_n have_v she_o not_o be_v take_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o concubine_n which_o be_v general_o esteem_v lawful_a in_o those_o day_n the_o other_o way_n will_v have_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o scandalous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o david_n will_v ever_o have_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 4._o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o his_o body_n that_o though_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o which_o do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o she_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o conjugal_a way_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o have_v know_v she_o have_v he_o not_o be_v disable_v by_o that_o extreme_a weakness_n which_o lie_v now_o upon_o he_o and_o three_o because_o have_v not_o abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v as_o david_n wife_n or_o concubine_n solomon_n will_v never_o have_v suspect_v as_o he_o do_v chap._n 2.22_o that_o adonijah_n in_o seek_v to_o take_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n after_o his_o father_n death_n have_v a_o plot_n thereby_o to_o get_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o have_v marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n may_v have_v advance_v his_o purpose_n some_o way_n among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v abishag_fw-mi be_v take_v only_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o his_o weakness_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n only_o in_o a_o physical_a way_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v again_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o marriage_n with_o such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v add_v the_o least_o strength_n to_o his_o title_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o david_n physician_n that_o a_o young_a wife_n or_o
and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o david_n guard_n and_o in_o their_o course_n attend_v upon_o he_o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o nathan_n speak_v unto_o bathsheba_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n say_v by_o nathan_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v to_o david_n his_o will_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n 1._o chr._n 22.8_o 9_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o and_o therefore_o nathan_n know_v this_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o that_o which_o david_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o forward_a to_o stir_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o go_v present_o to_o bathsheba_n before_o she_o though_o the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o adonijah_n have_v do_v and_o acquaint_v she_o with_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n to_o startle_v she_o the_o more_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v that_o adonijah_n the_o son_n of_o haggith_n do_v reign_v he_o set_v she_o on_o work_n to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n about_o it_o as_o know_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o affection_n to_o her_o son_n none_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o the_o business_n than_o she_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o david_n great_a affection_n to_o she_o none_o be_v more_o like_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o only_o for_o her_o encouragement_n he_o add_v those_o word_n and_o david_n our_o lord_n know_v it_o not_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o she_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v will_v soon_o take_v a_o course_n to_o suppress_v adonijah_n verse_n 12._o let_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o give_v thou_o counsel_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o own_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v bathsheba_n the_o more_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o he_o nathan_n here_o tell_v she_o how_o deep_o the_o business_n concern_v she_o and_o that_o because_o if_o adonijah_n prevail_v she_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v never_o let_v solomon_n her_o son_n live_v that_o be_v his_o rival_n for_o the_o crown_n nor_o her_o neither_o who_o hatred_n he_o will_v always_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v she_o verse_n 18._o adonijah_n reign_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n thou_o know_v it_o not_o this_o last_o clause_n bathsheba_n add_v to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o adonijah_n reign_v as_o blame_v he_o for_o break_v his_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_a to_o make_v know_v the_o insufferable_a insolency_n of_o adonijah_n who_o dare_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o that_o david_n may_v in_o time_n take_v some_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o verse_n 20_o and_o thou_o my_o lord_n o_o king_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o david_n may_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o faction_n of_o adonijah_n bathsheba_n seek_v to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v determine_v herein_o and_o do_v wait_v to_o see_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o will_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o solomon_n and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v former_o declare_v concern_v he_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 21._o i_o and_o my_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v count_v offender_n that_o be_v i_o and_o my_o â—onne_n shall_v be_v charge_v for_o endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o adonijah_n to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v and_o so_o for_o that_o shall_v suffer_v as_o offender_n verse_n 22._o while_o she_o yet_o talk_v with_o the_o king_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n also_o come_v in_o and_o so_o bathsheba_n go_v out_o for_o though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o employ_v vers_fw-la 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o nathan_n have_v speak_v his_o mind_n david_n command_v that_o bathsheba_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 24._o my_o lord_n o_o king_n have_v thou_o say_v adonijah_n shall_v reign_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o demand_v only_o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o very_o believe_v that_o what_o adonijah_n have_v do_v he_o have_v do_v without_o his_o allowance_n first_o because_o david_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o resolve_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o weighty_a affair_n without_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v that_o message_n to_o he_o from_o god_n concern_v solomon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 26_o and_o thy_o servant_n solomon_n have_v he_o not_o call_v thus_o she_o call_v her_o son_n by_o way_n of_o endear_n he_o to_o david_n to_o wit_n by_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o wrest_v the_o kingdom_n away_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o adonijah_n do_v verse_n 28._o and_o she_o come_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o so_o nathan_n go_v out_o again_o as_o be_v also_o clear_o employ_v vers_fw-la 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o david_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n he_o give_v order_n that_o nathan_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o again_o verse_n 29._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o all_o distress_n etc._n etc._n in_o renew_v his_o oath_n to_o bathsheba_n david_n mention_n the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o distress_n as_o a_o engagement_n whereby_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o do_v what_o in_o god_n presence_n he_o have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v verse_n 31._o let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v thus_o long_o may_v thou_o live_v here_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v to_o prince_n in_o those_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o israelite_n but_o also_o among_o other_o nation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v neh._n 2.3_o where_o nehemiah_n speak_v thus_o to_o artaxerxes_n let_v the_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o dan._n 2.4_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o syriack_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n therefore_o many_o hold_n with_o good_a probability_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v only_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o long_a life_n of_o their_o king_n and_o can_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v never_o loose_v he_o and_o this_o too_o bathsheba_n may_v at_o present_a say_v the_o rather_o to_o imply_v that_o she_o desire_v not_o her_o son_n solomon_n shall_v be_v present_o king_n but_o rather_o that_o king_n david_n may_v live_v to_o enjoy_v it_o himself_o many_o and_o many_o year_n but_o only_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n her_o son_n may_v then_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o lifeguard_n to_o wit_n the_o cherethite_n and_o pelethites_n vers_fw-la 38._o and_o this_o david_n appoint_v partly_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v solomon_n as_o their_o new_a anoint_a king_n and_o cause_n solomon_n my_o son_n to_o ride_v upon_o my_o own_o mule_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o gihen_n a_o river_n on_o the_o west_n or_o south-west_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o hezekiah_n bring_v straight_o down_o to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n 2._o chron._n 32.30_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v siloe_n thither_o david_n will_v have_v solomon_n go_v to_o be_v anoint_v either_o because_o thence_o he_o may_v afterward_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o enrogel_a where_o adonijah_n and_o his_o confederate_n be_v meet_v and_o so_o it_o serve_v the_o better_a for_o their_o astonishment_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o noise_n make_v at_o solomon_n anoint_v or_o else_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o david_n have_v now_o before_o his_o death_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n in_o opposition_n to_o adonijah_n who_o have_v exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o sam._n 8.18_o verse_n
the_o youth_n of_o his_o son_n he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o give_v astrict_n charge_n to_o solomon_n to_o watch_v over_o he_o narrow_o and_o to_o take_v some_o occasion_n to_o cut_v he_o off_o verse_n 9_o but_o his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n how_o this_o order_n which_o he_o give_v to_o solomon_n to_o bring_v down_o his_o hoar_a head_n with_o blood_n to_o the_o grave_n agree_v with_o that_o oath_n of_o he_o to_o shimei_n 2_o sam._n 19.23_o see_v there_o verse_n 10._o so_o david_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n in_o 1_o chron._n 29.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o day_n riches_n and_o honour_n here_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v name_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o which_o he_o have_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jebusite_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n even_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v his_o sepulchre_n be_v strange_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o oft_o sack_v and_o burn_v for_o it_o continue_v unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v act_v 2.29_o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriach_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 13._o and_o she_o say_v come_v thou_o peaceable_o she_o may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o adonijah_n do_v even_o swell_v with_o envy_n against_o solomon_n and_o against_o she_o too_o because_o by_o her_o mean_n his_o conspiracy_n be_v defeat_v and_o therefore_o when_o she_o see_v he_o come_v in_o to_o she_o she_o be_v jealous_a present_o of_o some_o plot_n he_o have_v against_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o thence_o inquire_v whether_o he_o come_v peaceable_o or_o no._n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v i_o and_o that_o all_o israel_n set_v their_o face_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o regard_n that_o i_o be_v king_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o have_v have_v the_o kingdom_n settle_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o father_n elder_a son_n though_o i_o be_v now_o but_o a_o private_a subject_n and_o content_a to_o be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o my_o brother_n solomon_n shall_v reign_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o afford_v i_o what_o honour_n a_o subject_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o any_o reasonable_a request_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o you_o how_o far_o adonijah_n be_v from_o be_v real_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o solomon_n be_v king_n or_o from_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o get_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n that_o so_o he_o may_v wrest_v the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n only_o to_o hide_v his_o drift_n in_o desire_a abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v solomon_n be_v king_n the_o kingdom_n be_v turn_v about_o and_o be_v become_v my_o brother_n for_o it_o be_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o only_o to_o desire_v that_o by_o consider_v what_o great_a hope_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o she_o will_v compassionate_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n a_o subject_n may_v lawful_o desire_v verse_n 17._o speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a reason_n allege_v here_o by_o adonijah_n why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o bathsheba_n to_o get_v solomon_n consent_n for_o his_o marry_n abishag_fw-mi be_v the_o great_a interest_n she_o have_v in_o the_o king_n her_o son_n for_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o but_o yet_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o be_v of_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v obtain_v any_o reasonable_a request_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o set_v she_o a_o work_n in_o this_o business_n namely_o the_o hope_n of_o win_v she_o to_o undertake_v his_o petition_n &_o indeed_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o bathsheba_n be_v so_o wise_a a_o woman_n that_o her_o counsel_n to_o her_o son_n be_v record_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prov._n 31.1_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v his_o drift_n but_o be_v gull_v with_o his_o fair_a word_n and_o her_o melt_a thought_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o she_o undertake_v that_o suit_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o think_v to_o undermine_v her_o son_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shoulder_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n verse_n 21._o and_o she_o say_v let_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunammite_n be_v give_v to_o adonijah_n thy_o brother_n to_o wife_n thus_o she_o intimate_v that_o because_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n forget_v what_o be_v past_a he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o gratify_v he_o in_o any_o reasonable_a request_n verse_n 22._o ask_v for_o he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o for_o he_o be_v my_o elder_a brother_n even_o for_o he_o and_o for_o abiathar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n whence_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v whether_o adonijah_n have_v a_o purpose_n again_o to_o wrest_v the_o kingdom_n from_o solomon_n and_o have_v for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o confederate_n abiathar_n and_o joab_n seek_v to_o obtain_v abishag_fw-mi to_o wife_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a first_o by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o suit_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v she_o to_o wife_n who_o have_v lie_v either_o as_o his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o own_o father_n second_o by_o solomon_n severe_a proceed_n against_o he_o for_o though_o by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n he_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o adonijah_n have_v some_o plot_n in_o this_o suit_n of_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v so_o certain_o conclude_v of_o it_o that_o present_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n he_o adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n this_o mâ—kes_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o adonijah_n be_v discover_v to_o solomon_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o three_o by_o joabs_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n upon_o this_o and_o not_o before_o vers_n 28._o however_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o solomon_n take_v it_o so_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o friend_n abishag_fw-mi have_v get_v while_o she_o lie_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o hope_v to_o increase_v his_o faction_n and_o happy_o also_o by_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n to_o strengthen_v his_o crack_a title_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v still_o the_o successor_n right_a to_o have_v the_o decease_a king_n concubine_n 2._o sam._n 12.8_o and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ask_v for_o he_o say_v he_o the_o kingdom_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o look_v after_o and_o with_o he_o joab_n and_o abiathar_n too_o have_v already_o the_o plea_n of_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o joab_n the_o general_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o can_v strengthen_v himself_o also_o by_o this_o marriage_n than_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n verse_n 23._o then_o king_n solomon_n swear_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o mother_n may_v not_o interpose_v any_o further_a in_o the_o business_n verse_n 24._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o set_v i_o on_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v who_o have_v do_v this_o for_o i_o so_o sure_o shall_v adonijah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o this_o day_n there_o must_v be_v no_o delay_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o danger_n though_o solomon_n have_v beforehand_o promise_v his_o mother_n to_o grant_v her_o request_n yet_o his_o intention_n be_v therein_o only_o to_o grant_v she_o any_o reasonable_a request_n and_o therefore_o not_o think_v that_o any_o tie_n to_o entangle_v he_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v the_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n he_o take_v on_o
oath_n that_o adonijah_n shall_v present_o be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v former_o pardon_v he_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o loyalty_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v chap_n 1.52_o which_o have_v now_o forfeit_v by_o this_o second_o attempt_n even_o for_o his_o former_a conspiracy_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v die_v as_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v in_o his_o oath_n of_o god_n establish_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v because_o his_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n be_v that_o which_o encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v thus_o against_o adonijah_n he_o that_o have_v set_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n he_o know_v will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o herein_o but_o however_o here_o we_o see_v still_o that_o verify_v which_o nathan_n have_v threaten_v against_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.10_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n verse_n 26._o and_o unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o king_n get_v thou_o to_o anathoth_o etc._n etc._n he_o banish_v he_o from_o the_o court_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o his_o own_o house_n in_o anathoth_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n josh_n 21.18_o that_o he_o may_v not_o hereafter_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o verse_n 27._o so_o solomon_n thrust_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v priest_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o house_n of_o eli_n in_o ehiloh_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n according_a as_o god_n have_v threaten_v eli_n above_o fourscore_o year_n since_o 1._o sam._n 2.31.35_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n to_o zadok_v who_o be_v descend_v of_o eleazar_n and_o so_o also_o that_o promise_v make_v to_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n be_v fulfil_v numb_a 25.13_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o god_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 28._o then_o tiding_n come_v to_o joab_n to_o wit_n that_o adonijah_n be_v slay_v and_o abiathar_n put_v from_o his_o place_n for_o joab_n have_v turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absalon_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v first_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o danger_n his_o side_v with_o adonijah_n and_o second_o to_o intimate_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o business_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o have_v stick_v so_o faithful_o to_o david_n in_o the_o case_n of_o absalon_n shall_v now_o take_v part_n with_o adonijah_n in_o his_o usurpation_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o verse_n 30._o and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o this_o joab_n speak_v doubtless_o as_o hope_v that_o by_o hang_v on_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o put_v he_o to_o death_n indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o think_v consider_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v so_o express_v exod._n 21.15_o that_o he_o that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n wilful_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o joab_n dream_v not_o now_o of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o murder_n of_o abner_n and_o amasa_n but_o only_o of_o his_o conspiracy_n with_o adonijah_n in_o which_o case_n he_o hope_v the_o altar_n may_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o he_o verse_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o solomon_n enjoin_v as_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o allow_v not_o that_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v a_o shelter_n to_o wilful_a murderer_n will_v not_o be_v displease_v that_o joab_n shall_v be_v slay_v there_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v thence_o yet_o perhaps_o benaiah_n have_v before_o bid_v joab_n come_v forth_o voluntary_o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o solomon_n give_v he_o here_o a_o charge_n only_o to_o draw_v he_o thence_o by_o force_n and_o then_o to_o slay_v he_o for_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exod._n 21.14_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o slay_v and_o the_o same_o course_n we_o see_v be_v take_v with_o athaliah_n 2._o king_n 11.15_o have_v she_o forth_o without_o the_o range_n and_o he_o that_o follow_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o priest_n have_v say_v let_v she_o not_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v his_o blood_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n who_o fall_v upon_o two_o man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o solomon_n speak_v as_o judge_v that_o their_o open_a insurrection_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o his_o treacherour_n shed_v innocent_a blood_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o he_o add_v and_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n my_o father_n david_n not_o know_v of_o it_o very_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v to_o insert_v this_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 36._o build_v thou_o a_o house_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o thence_o any_o whither_o shimei_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o bahurim_n to_o his_o own_o country_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_n both_o to_o prevent_v all_o seditious_a practice_n he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v run_v into_o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o solomon_n eye_n &_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o if_o he_o go_v away_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o so_o a_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v against_o he_o which_o he_o wait_v for_o as_o his_o father_n have_v advise_v he_o v._o 8.9_o verse_n 37._o on_o the_o day_n thou_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o go_v any_o way_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o here_o his_o go_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n be_v particular_o express_v because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bahurim_n where_o he_o former_o dwell_v &_o where_o his_o inheritance_n lay_v 2._o sam._n 16.5_o verse_n 38._o and_o shimei_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o say_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o solomon_n have_v say_v as_o we_o may_v see_v v._o 42.43_o verse_n 40._o and_o shimei_n arise_v and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v to_o gath_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n at_o this_o time_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o philistine_n it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o shimei_n shall_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o two_o runaway_n servant_n venture_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o covetousness_n do_v ordinary_o so_o besot_v man_n that_o it_o make_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a second_o that_o perhaps_o he_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n against_o his_o servant_n that_o either_o he_o think_v not_o of_o his_o danger_n or_o else_o however_o can_v not_o forbear_v three_o that_o he_o may_v flatter_v himself_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o do_v this_o secret_o it_o will_v not_o be_v know_v it_o be_v now_o three_o year_n since_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v he_o vers_fw-la 39_o and_o by_o this_o time_n he_o may_v hope_v that_o solomon_n will_v not_o so_o heedful_o mind_n what_o he_o do_v at_o first_o so_o strict_o command_v he_o have_v matter_n of_o state_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o intend_v and_o therefore_o go_v secret_o and_o return_v speedy_o there_o will_v be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o outscape_n as_o this_o be_v and_o fourthly_a that_o there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o it_o that_o carry_v he_o on_o headlong_o upon_o his_o own_o ruin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o just_a reward_n for_o his_o base_a revile_v of_o david_n the_o lord_n anoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n verse_n 46._o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n do_v establish_v kingdom_n and_o beside_o the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v solomon_n be_v now_o destroy_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o and_o solomon_n make_v affinity_n with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o take_v pharaoh_n daughter_n david_n have_v marry_v
david_n but_o the_o most_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n prefer_v by_o solomon_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o grateful_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o their_o father_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n with_o they_o under_o the_o tutouridge_n of_o nathan_n their_o father_n as_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v verse_n 10._o to_o he_o pertain_v sochoh_o and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o hepher_n a_o tract_n of_o land_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n so_o call_v from_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o asher_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o hezron_n 1_o chron._n 4.6_o verse_n 11._o the_o son_n of_o abinadab_n in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o dor._n which_o be_v manasses_n portion_n josh_n 17.11_o as_o be_v also_o taanach_n and_o bethshean_n and_o megiddo_n mention_v vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o place_n that_o be_v beyond_o jokneam_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o zebulon_n josh_n 19.11_o verse_n 19_o geber_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n and_o in_o the_o country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n and_o og_n without_o jordan_n to_o wit_n beside_o that_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 13._o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o geber_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o circuit_n of_o land_n which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a officer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o officer_n to_o gather_v up_o provision_n for_o the_o king_n household_n in_o this_o land_n before_o mention_v but_o he_o only_o verse_n 20._o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v many_o as_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o be_v solomon_n kingdom_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o people_n by_o the_o confluence_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v innumerable_a like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o comfortable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n live_v under_o solomon_n reign_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a for_o this_o do_v notable_o shadow_v forth_o the_o joyful_a estate_n of_o christian_n partly_o in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.7_o though_o they_o be_v often_o afflict_v yet_o they_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v their_o joy_n be_v great_a when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 8.11_o verse_n 21._o and_o solomon_n reign_v over_o all_o kingdom_n from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v from_o the_o river_n euphrates_n which_o because_o it_o lay_v north-east_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v the_o only_a limit_n here_o mention_v of_o solomon_n kingdom_n on_o those_o two_o quarter_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n which_o be_v the_o western_a bound_n as_o lie_v all_o along_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n where_o be_v the_o river_n sihor_n josh_n 13.3_o which_o be_v the_o south_n bound_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n fulfil_v gen._n 15.18_o unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o great_a river_n the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o in_o this_o exceed_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v solomon_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o royalty_n and_o kingdom_n so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 1.21_o 22._o that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o philip._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o euâ—ry_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o again_o psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o have_v peace_n on_o all_o side_n round_o about_o he_o and_o herein_o vas_fw-la solomon_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9.6_o whence_o be_v that_o luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o mâ—n_z john_n 14.27_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o word_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o verse_n 25._o and_o judah_n and_o israel_n dwell_v safe_o every_o man_n under_o his_o vine_n and_o under_o his_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fence_a city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o open_a country_n they_o live_v without_o fear_n of_o enemy_n follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o enjoy_v with_o much_o cheerfulness_n choice_n and_o plenty_n of_o god_n good_a blessing_n verse_n 26._o and_o solomon_n have_v forty_o thousand_o stall_n of_o horse_n for_o his_o chariot_n in_o 2._o chron._n 9.25_o it_o be_v four_o thousand_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v stall_n do_v signify_v both_o stable_n wherein_o many_o horse_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o also_o the_o stall_n or_o sever_v petition_n for_o each_o horse_n in_o those_o stable_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o whereas_o in_o the_o 2._o chron._n 9.25_o by_o stall_n be_v mean_v stable_n contain_v at_o least_o ten_o stall_n or_o several_a partition_n for_o horse_n a_o piece_n for_o so_o in_o four_o thousand_o stable_n there_o may_v stand_v forty_o thousand_o horse_n in_o their_o several_a stall_n as_o be_v here_o express_v indeed_o a_o far_o less_o number_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o fourteen_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o that_o solomon_n have_v 2._o chron._n 1.14_o and_o solomon_n gather_v chariot_n and_o horseman_n and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o those_o horse_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n in_o the_o chariot_n may_v also_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o carriage_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o herein_o lay_v his_o magnificence_n that_o he_o have_v such_o choice_n and_o store_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o herein_o it_o seem_v he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.16_o he_o shall_v not_o multiply_v horse_n himself_o nor_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v to_o egypt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v multiply_v horse_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereby_o he_o overburthen_v his_o people_n and_o give_v too_o just_a a_o occasion_n to_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 12.4_o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v on_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 29._o and_o god_n give_v solomon_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n exceed_v much_o and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v he_o such_o a_o vast_a capacity_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o understanding_n judgement_n memory_n that_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v seem_v even_o infinite_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n almost_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.12_o verse_n 3â—_n and_o solomon_n wisdom_n excll_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n country_n
be_v hence_o certain_o determine_v but_o howsoever_o in_o hiram_n and_o the_o tyrian_n readiness_n to_o confer_v their_o help_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 2.13_o 14._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o verse_n 8._o and_o hiram_n send_v to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o write_v a_o letter_n 2_o chron._n 2.11_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o will_v convey_v they_o by_o sea_n in_o float_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o proffer_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o joppa_n 2_o chr._n 2_o 16_o it_o seem_v therefore_o hiram_n proffer_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o joppa_n or_o any_o other_o place_n which_o solomon_n shall_v appoint_v and_o thou_o shall_v accomplish_v my_o desire_n in_o give_v food_n for_o my_o household_n this_o hiram_n require_v of_o solomon_n in_o lieu_n of_o what_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o do_v for_o he_o in_o send_v he_o timber_n of_o cedar_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o because_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n though_o rich_a with_o merchandise_n be_v in_o a_o barren_a soil_n and_o have_v indeed_o always_o most_o of_o their_o store_n for_o corn_n and_o other_o provision_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n ezra_n 3.7_o that_o they_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o oil_n unto_o they_o of_o zidon_n and_o to_o they_o of_o tyre_n to_o bring_v cedar_n tree_n from_o lebanon_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o joppa_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o where_o all_o the_o rich_a commodity_n be_v reckon_v up_o that_o be_v continual_o bring_v into_o tyre_n it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 27.17_o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n and_o act_n 12.20_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v why_o the_o inhabitaat_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n be_v so_o eager_a to_o pacify_v herod_n when_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o be_v because_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o king_n country_n verse_n 11._o and_o solomon_n give_v hiram_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o food_n to_o his_o household_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n when_o first_o he_o send_v to_o hiram_n proffer_v his_o servant_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n and_o as_o many_o of_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o bath_n of_o wine_n and_o as_o many_o of_o oil_n for_o their_o hire_n and_o provision_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_o express_v 2._o chron._n 2.10_o yea_o it_o seem_v he_o add_v that_o if_o that_o shall_v not_o like_v he_o he_o will_v give_v whatsoever_o hire_n himself_o will_v appoint_v as_o we_o see_v above_o vers_fw-la 6._o now_o when_o hiram_n answer_v solomon_n by_o writing_n he_o accept_v of_o that_o provision_n that_o be_v proffer_v for_o his_o servant_n 2._o chron._n 2.15_o but_o withal_o make_v it_o a_o request_n to_o he_o as_o we_o see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o solomon_n will_v grant_v he_o liberty_n to_o transport_v a_o certain_a quantity_n of_o provision_n every_o year_n for_o his_o own_o household_n because_o his_o country_n be_v but_o barren_a for_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o here_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n give_v hiram_n for_o that_o provision_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n mention_v 2._o chron._n 2.10_o be_v give_v to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v employ_v about_o solomon_n work_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 9.11_o verse_n 13._o and_o king_n solomon_n raise_v a_o levy_v out_o of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o levy_v be_v thirty_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v skilful_a workman_n whether_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n for_o though_o solomon_n do_v make_v no_o bondman_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 9.22_o but_o employ_v stranger_n in_o the_o more_o servile_a employment_n and_o hard_a labour_n of_o bear_v burden_n and_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n 2._o chron._n 2.17_o 18._o yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o artificer_n among_o the_o israelite_n though_o inferior_a to_o the_o tyrian_n or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v able_a for_o the_o work_n be_v whole_o neglect_v and_o only_a stranger_n employ_v verse_n 15._o and_o solomon_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o that_o bare_a burden_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n as_o we_o find_v it_o express_v 2._o chron._n 2.17_o 18._o verse_n 16._o beside_o the_o chief_a of_o solomon_n officer_n which_o be_v over_o the_o work_n three_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n 2._o chron._n 2.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o overseer_n to_o set_v the_o people_n on_o work_n i_o answer_v some_o hold_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o as_o here_o in_o ordinary_a service_n and_o then_o three_o hundred_o more_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o reserve_n for_o supply_v if_o need_n be_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o those_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o there_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o stranger_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v very_o evident_a in_o that_o place_n for_z vers_n 17._o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o stranger_n gather_v together_o for_o this_o service_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o then_o in_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la it_o be_v particular_o express_v how_o all_o these_o be_v several_o employ_v to_o wit_n seventy_o thousand_o in_o bear_v burden_n and_o eighty_o thousand_o in_o hew_v in_o the_o mountain_n which_o make_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o and_o then_o the_o remain_v three_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v overseer_n to_o set_v the_o people_n a-work_o but_o now_o these_o three_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o command_n of_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n both_o the_o tyrian_n and_o israelite_n and_o those_o stranger_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o by_o who_o command_n and_o direction_n all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o here_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o solomon_n officer_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o oversee_v the_o work_n but_o also_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v hard_o also_o to_o reconcile_v this_o place_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1._o king_n 9.23_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v over_o solomon_n work_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o which_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n 2._o chron._n 8.10_o and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o solomon_n officer_n even_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o people_n but_o for_o that_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.23_o verse_n 17._o and_o they_o bring_v great_a stone_n costly_a stone_n to_o wit_n marble_n porphyry_n and_o such_o like_a verse_n 18._o and_o hiram_n bvilder_n do_v hew_v they_o and_o the_o stone-squarers_a or_o the_o giblites_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v a_o people_n belong_v to_o tyre_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a workman_n call_v so_o of_o gebal_n or_o gebula_n the_o place_n of_o their_o dwell_n whence_o be_v that_o ezek._n 27.9_o the_o ancient_n of_o gebal_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n thereof_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o psal_n 83.7_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n the_o philistine_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o year_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o time_n be_v note_v when_o solomon_n begin_v to_o bind_v the_o temple_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o month_n the_o month_n zif_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o april_n moon_n and_o comprehend_v part_n of_o our_o april_n and_o part_n of_o may_n the_o fit_a time_n in_o the_o year_n to_o begin_v a_o building_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o
prov._n 19.12_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n second_o the_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o prince_n because_o of_o their_o great_a charge_n and_o many_o enemy_n thy_o have_v need_n to_o wake_v when_o other_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lion_n that_o they_o sleep_v always_o with_o their_o eye_n open_a three_o that_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o king_n have_v need_n be_v both_o valorous_a and_o vigilant_a because_o their_o charge_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o in_o such_o continual_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n fourthly_a that_o prince_n be_v so_o guard_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o perilous_a to_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n as_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o ramp_a lion_n and_o fift_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o christ_n that_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n rev._n 5.5_o of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n and_o especial_o to_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o because_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o his_o wrath_n insupportable_a they_o that_o will_v be_v so_o desperate_a as_o to_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o overturning_a of_o his_o throne_n shall_v find_v that_o his_o throne_n be_v guard_v with_o lion_n they_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v they_o verse_n 21._o none_o be_v of_o silver_n it_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n that_o be_v comparative_o silver_n be_v not_o esteem_v for_o their_o drink_a vessel_n in_o solomon_n day_n even_o silver_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n among_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v over_o in_o the_o navy_n of_o tharshish_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o gold_n most_o of_o their_o plate_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n be_v little_o esteem_v in_o those_o time_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o king_n have_v at_o sea_n a_o navy_n of_o tharshish_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o navy_n bind_v for_o tharshish_n as_o the_o ship_n that_o go_v from_o we_o to_o the_o east_n indies_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o india_n ship_n where_o this_o tharshish_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v some_o interpreter_n conceive_v that_o by_o tharshish_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o ocean_n sea_n but_o so_o it_o can_v be_v take_v here_o for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a tautology_n in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o king_n have_v at_o sea_n a_o navy_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o beside_o tharshish_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o place_n to_o which_o the_o ship_n go_v 2_o chron._n 9.21_o for_o the_o king_n ship_n go_v to_o tharshish_n and_o so_o again_o the_o 2_o chron._n 20.37_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v to_o tharshish_n nor_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o because_o we_o can_v conclude_v what_o particular_a place_n this_o tharshish_n be_v since_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o call_v all_o country_n unknown_a because_o so_o far_o remote_a from_o we_o the_o indies_n so_o they_o call_v all_o far_o remote_a land_n and_o country_n to_o which_o their_o ship_n make_v such_o long_a voyage_n tharshish_n verse_n 26._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n he_o have_v to_o serve_v by_o turn_n in_o these_o chariot_n we_o find_v 2_o chron._n 9.25_o but_o especial_o 1_o king_n 4.26_o where_o see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 28._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v whence_o solomon_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horse_n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o solomon_n merchant_n do_v usual_o buy_v and_o transport_v horse_n and_o linen_n yarn_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o linen_n yarn_n at_o such_o a_o price_n as_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o and_o the_o horse_n at_o the_o rate_n mention_v vers_fw-la 27._o for_o their_o price_n be_v particular_o express_v to_o intimate_v the_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o pharaoh_n it_o be_v who_o daughter_n solomon_n have_v marry_v that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v this_o traffic_n for_o horse_n and_o linen_n yarn_n be_v the_o choice_a commodity_n of_o egypt_n cant._n 1.9_o ezek._n 27.7_o verse_n 29._o and_o a_o chariot_n come_v up_o and_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v four_o horse_n for_o a_o chariot_n one_o horse_n cost_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o shekel_n and_o therefore_o four_o horse_n cost_v four_o time_n as_o much_o to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o for_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o for_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n do_v they_o bring_v they_o out_o by_o their_o mean_n that_o be_v they_o buy_v not_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n but_o also_o for_o other_o border_a king_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o but_o king_n solomon_n love_v many_o strange_a woman_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o solomon_n sin_v not_o only_o in_o that_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v strange_a woman_n that_o be_v not_o israelites_n but_o of_o other_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17.17_o neither_o shall_v he_o multiply_v wife_n to_o himself_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n princess_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n a_o far_o less_o number_n be_v reckon_v cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v threescore_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n there_o to_o solomon_n wife_n and_o concubine_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v no_o more_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v that_o song_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o the_o number_n here_o mention_v verse_n 4._o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o solomon_n be_v old_a that_o his_o wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n that_o be_v they_o win_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o idolatry_n for_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o not_o that_o solomon_n do_v indeed_o esteem_v their_o idol_n god_n or_o that_o he_o do_v himself_o worship_v their_o idol-god_n for_o then_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o open_a and_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n yea_o further_v it_o by_o build_a temple_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o suffer_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n thus_o to_o fall_v god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o little_a trust_n there_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n the_o time_n when_o he_o thus_o fall_v off_o from_o his_o former_a integrity_n be_v note_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v when_o solomon_n be_v old_a and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n both_o because_o his_o lust_a after_n and_o slavish_a dote_a upon_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v most_o unseemly_a in_o old_a age_n and_o also_o because_o after_o so_o long_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n it_o be_v the_o more_o insufferable_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o intimate_v the_o occasion_n of_o solomon_n defection_n at_o last_o namely_o that_o his_o wife_n and_o concubine_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o weakness_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o so_o win_v he_o to_o that_o which_o former_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v verse_n 5._o for_o solomon_n go_v after_o ashtore_v etc._n etc._n see_v concern_v ashtore_v judge_n 2.13_o and_o of_o milcom_a or_o molech_n vers_fw-la 7._o see_v levit._n 18.21_o verse_n 7._o then_o do_v solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o chemosh_fw-mi etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o this_o idol-god_n either_o a_o temple_n or_o at_o least_o a_o image_n and_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o these_o be_v usual_o rear_v on_o mountain_n and_o hill_n though_o not_o always_o jer._n 7.31_o and_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v high_a place_n and_o so_o according_o
thing_n of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v get_v till_o himself_o fall_v from_o god_n chap._n 5.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rezon_n do_v elsewhere_o shelter_v himself_o or_o live_v by_o secret_a rob_n and_o pillage_n till_o solomon_n decline_a day_n and_o that_o then_o he_o bring_v damascus_n to_o a_o open_a revolt_n and_o become_v king_n thereof_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o solomon_n on_o the_o north_n as_o hadad_n the_o edomite_n be_v on_o the_o south_n verse_n 26._o and_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la a_o ephrathite_n etc._n etc._n a_o ephrathite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o in_o this_o tribe_n all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v their_o chief_a residence_n and_o herein_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v that_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o manasseh_n gen._n 48.19_o now_o of_o this_o man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n by_o revolt_a from_o he_o and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o his_o son_n for_o though_o perhaps_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o ahijah_n he_o may_v entertain_v thought_n of_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o perhaps_o secret_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n for_o which_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 40._o yet_o we_o read_v of_o nothing_o he_o open_o attempt_v against_o solomon_n or_o against_o his_o house_n till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a verse_n 28._o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o receiver_n or_o treasurer_n for_o all_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n verse_n 29._o when_o jeroboam_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n which_o solomon_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n find_v he_o in_o the_o way_n who_o be_v call_v the_o shilonite_n because_o he_o be_v of_o shilo_n where_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v many_o year_n together_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v the_o act_n of_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o and_o they_o two_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n if_o therefore_o jeroboam_n go_v attend_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o charge_n whereto_o solomon_n have_v now_o advance_v he_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o private_a conference_n with_o he_o and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o deliver_v his_o message_n to_o he_o verse_n 30._o and_o ahijah_n catch_v the_o new_a garment_n that_o be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o new_a garment_n wherewith_o the_o prophet_n who_o now_o represent_v god_n person_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n have_v clad_v himself_o verse_n 31._o behold_v i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n and_o will_v give_v ten_o tribe_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o beside_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n some_o conceive_v that_o simeon_n be_v the_o only_a tribe_n which_o join_v with_o that_o of_o judah_n as_o have_v their_o lot_n within_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19.2_o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n that_o join_v themselves_o with_o asa_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.9_o neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n have_v their_o portion_n within_o that_o of_o judah_n shall_v notwithstanding_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o simeonites_n in_o david_n time_n go_v forth_o with_o colony_n and_o plant_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v manifest_a 1_o chron._n 4.31_o 39_o however_o by_o foretell_v jeroboam_n what_o shall_v happen_v the_o lord_n take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o whatever_o shall_v occasion_v that_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v now_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 33._o because_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v worship_v ashtore_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v for_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o will_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o shall_v rehoboam_n suffer_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o people_n idolatry_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o solomon_n give_v way_n to_o his_o wife_n idolatry_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o people_n and_o occasion_v their_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o second_o even_o the_o people_n suffer_v as_o well_o as_o rehoboam_n hereby_o this_o rent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o continual_a war_n between_o they_o of_o judah_n and_o they_o of_o israel_n which_o bring_v in_o many_o misery_n from_o foreign_a nation_n upon_o both_o kingdom_n verse_n 36._o and_o unto_o his_o son_n will_v i_o give_v one_o tribe_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o light_n always_o before_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o verse_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v for_o this_o afflict_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o for_o at_o length_n christ_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n to_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o luk._n 1.32_o 33._o verse_n 40._o solomon_n seek_v therefore_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n and_o jeroboam_n arise_v and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n have_v some_o way_n discover_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o secret_o impart_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o begin_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o king_n and_o so_o to_o escape_v solomon_n fury_n he_o flee_v to_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o shelter_v himself_o there_o till_o solomon_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v this_o shishak_n solomon_n brother_n in_o law_n if_o he_o be_v as_o general_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o daughter_n solomon_n have_v marry_v verse_n 41._o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n the_o act_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o nathan_n ahijah_n and_o iddo_n prophet_n that_o live_v in_o solomon_n time_n 2_o chron._n 9.29_o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o complete_a history_n not_o now_o extant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o other_o record_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o many_o particular_n of_o his_o life_n be_v record_v not_o express_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n doubtless_o that_o of_o his_o repentance_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o that_o he_o do_v repent_v before_o his_o death_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o chron._n 11.17_o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o son_n solomon_n where_o solomon_n and_o david_n be_v joint_o commend_v and_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v solomon_n psal_n 89.33_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o my_o love_a kindness_n from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v but_o especial_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o questionless_a be_v write_v as_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o where_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o shechem_n for_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n though_o solomon_n have_v seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n chap._n 11.3_o yet_o we_o read_v but_o of_o three_o child_n that_o he_o have_v two_o daughter_n taphath_fw-mi and_o basmath_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o of_o his_o own_o prince_n chap._n 4.11.15_o and_o this_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o naamah_n a_o ammonitesse_n chap._n 14.21_o a_o
year_n before_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o israel_n for_o solomon_n reign_v but_o forty_o year_n chap._n 11.42_o and_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o solomon_n die_v 2._o chron._n 12.13_o be_v therefore_o the_o undoubted_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o god_n have_v now_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o solomon_n and_o his_o heir_n 2._o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v never_o require_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n in_o the_o throne_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o make_v he_o king_n or_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v call_v together_o for_o this_o why_o not_o to_o jerusalem_n rather_o than_o to_o shechem_n sure_o this_o do_v very_o probable_o imply_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o seditious_o incline_v do_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n revive_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o old_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o ishbosheth_n the_o son_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o do_v open_o make_v know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n apart_o by_o itself_o as_o david_n do_v at_o hebron_n 2._o sam._n 5.3_o and_o to_o that_o end_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n at_o shechem_n resolve_v to_o make_v themselves_o another_o king_n if_o rehoboam_n give_v they_o not_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rehoboam_n go_v thither_o verse_n 2._o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o be_v yet_o in_o egypt_n hear_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o solomon_n death_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o rehoboam_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v appoint_v a_o assembly_n at_o shechem_n verse_n 3._o they_o send_v and_o call_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o people_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o solomon_n death_n etc._n etc._n they_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o they_o and_o this_o too_o discover_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o well_o to_o rehoboam_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o send_v for_o jeroboam_n who_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o traitor_n from_o solomon_n his_o father_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 4._o thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o tribute_n and_o tax_n impose_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o he_o make_v not_o the_o israelite_n bondman_n chap._n 9.22_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o provision_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o all_o his_o land_n for_o his_o household_n chap._n 4.7_o and_o of_o levy_n make_v for_o his_o building_n chap._n 9.15_o and_o beside_o in_o his_o latter_a day_n when_o his_o thousand_o wife_n and_o concubine_n be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o temple_n build_v for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o withal_o hadad_n of_o edom_n and_o rezon_n of_o damascus_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o lay_v still_o great_a and_o heavy_a imposition_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o be_v ease_v in_o this_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o rehoboam_n they_o have_v cause_n enough_o indeed_o to_o complain_v of_o solomon_n government_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n he_o have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o land_n but_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o their_o tax_n make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o thy_o father_n put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o verse_n 6._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n consult_v with_o the_o old_a man_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o likely_a these_o man_n be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a counsel_n than_o those_o who_o counsel_n he_o afterward_o follow_v be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n first_o because_o they_o be_v old_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v usual_o by_o long_a experience_n better_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o young_a man_n with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n job_n 12.12_o and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v stand_v before_o solomon_n his_o father_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o counsel_n and_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o learn_v much_o wisdom_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o those_o day_n verse_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n unto_o this_o people_n this_o day_n and_o will_v serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 10.7_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v kind_a to_o this_o people_n and_o please_v they_o and_o speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v answer_v they_o gentle_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n solomon_n prov._n 15.1_o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v grant_v they_o their_o desire_n at_o present_a than_o they_o will_v always_o continue_v thy_o subject_n and_o servant_n because_o rehoboam_n may_v think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v in_o such_o a_o imperious_a insolent_a manner_n hereby_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o he_o therefore_o to_o answer_v this_o the_o old_a man_n express_v themselves_o thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o this_o people_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o so_o better_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o they_o for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o fit_v and_o so_o to_o work_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n by_o degree_n which_o afterward_o may_v be_v easy_o do_v then_o by_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o term_n of_o honour_n now_o to_o enrage_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o to_o a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v wise_a politic_a counsel_n but_o yet_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o prince_n counselor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o the_o benefit_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v they_o for_o the_o present_a and_o so_o have_v win_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v afterward_o use_v they_o as_o he_o please_v himself_o than_o they_o will_v be_v say_v they_o thy_o servant_n for_o ever_o verse_n 8._o but_o he_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o mislike_v their_o counsel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o honour_n so_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v with_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o with_o he_o and_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o young_a gallant_n that_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n and_o youth_n bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n intimate_v why_o he_o afterward_o prefer_v these_o man_n counsel_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o age_a grave_n senator_n to_o wit_n because_o his_o affection_n be_v more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o that_o make_v he_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o like_v that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o herein_o rehoboam_n do_v notable_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o make_v good_a what_o his_o father_n have_v write_v eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o i_o hate_v all_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n because_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o unto_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o i_o and_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o my_o labour_n verse_n 10._o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v doubtless_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o rehoboam_n will_v lay_v far_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o the_o people_n than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v and_o that_o he_o will_v handle_v they_o more_o severe_o than_o ever_o his_o father_n have_v do_v my_o father_n have_v chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n that_o be_v with_o whip_n that_o sting_v like_o scorpion_n and_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o whip_n use_v in_o those_o time_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v scorpion_n now_o herein_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n young_a courtier_n discover_v that_o will_v teach_v their_o king_n to_o give_v such_o harsh_a language_n to_o a_o people_n
that_o be_v already_o in_o a_o mutinous_a temper_n it_o be_v ill_o come_v they_o may_v think_v into_o his_o clutch_n who_o little_a finger_n be_v so_o heavy_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o fair_a usage_n from_o he_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v with_o his_o people_n can_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o yoke_n and_o whip_n and_o scorpion_n verse_n 16._o the_o people_n answer_v the_o king_n say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n again_o of_o our_o own_o tribe_n as_o former_o a_o seditious_a speech_n much_o like_o that_o of_o sheba_n 2._o sam._n 20.1_o we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n neither_o have_v we_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o whereto_o happy_o they_o do_v allude_v beside_o by_o call_v david_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scorn_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n they_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v be_v former_o raise_v by_o they_o from_o a_o mean_a condition_n to_o be_v their_o king_n it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a that_o his_o grandchild_n shall_v now_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v scarce_o good_a enough_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n that_o be_v let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o dwelling_n and_o not_o stay_v here_o to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o such_o a_o tyrant_n but_o among_o our_o own_o tribe_n let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o king_n because_o of_o old_a they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n this_o phrase_n have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o use_n among_o they_o now_o see_v to_o thy_o house_n david_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o david_n make_v much_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o beyond_o their_o bound_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o like_a to_o extend_v we_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o provide_v a_o king_n among_o our_o own_o tribe_n verse_n 17._o but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n rehoboam_n reign_v over_o they_o two_o several_a way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o leave_v their_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n &_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o rehoboam_n as_o their_o brethren_n of_o judah_n do_v or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o though_o their_o brethren_n of_o israel_n fall_v off_o from_o rehoboam_n yet_o the_o continue_a constant_a to_o he_o verse_n 18._o then_o king_n rehoboam_n send_v adoram_n who_o be_v over_o the_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v send_v yet_o too_o late_o to_o pacify_v the_o people_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o taxer_n of_o the_o people_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o do_v more_o enrage_v they_o and_o thereupon_o they_o stone_v he_o and_o this_o too_o be_v a_o notable_a act_n of_o folly_n in_o rehoboam_n verse_n 19_o so_o israel_n rebel_v against_o the_o house_n of_o david_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v here_o call_v rebellion_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_a for_o though_o the_o prophet_n ahijah_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v that_o jeroboam_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n chap._n 11.31_o yet_o because_o the_o people_n have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n herein_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v mere_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o in_o a_o discontent_n against_o rehoboam_n their_o way_n be_v rebellious_a however_o they_o do_v thereby_o accomplish_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v verse_n 20._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o israel_n hear_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jeroboam_n be_v among_o the_o re_v when_o at_o first_o they_o demand_v of_o rehoboam_n a_o relaxation_n of_o their_o burden_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o rehoboam_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o be_v then_o know_v only_o to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o know_v among_o the_o people_n they_o present_o assemble_v themselves_o send_v for_o he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o king_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v thus_o general_o expositor_n understand_v this_o place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v here_o to_o relate_v how_o the_o israelite_n make_v jeroboam_n their_o king_n their_o first_o call_v he_o to_o their_o assembly_n be_v only_o here_o again_o repeat_v there_o be_v none_o that_o follow_v the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v to_o jeroboam_n chap._n 11.31_o and_o therefore_o rehoboam_n must_v needs_o have_v two_o tribe_n which_o be_v judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o be_v clear_o express_v 2_o chro._n 11.2_o but_o because_o benjamin_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a little_a tribe_n and_o be_v join_v with_o judah_n be_v still_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o none_o continue_v firm_a to_o rehoboam_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o verse_n 24._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o nor_o sight_n against_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v rend_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o house_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v from_o i_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o intimation_n too_o of_o another_o motive_n in_o these_o first_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o isiraelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n apart_o by_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o circumstance_n which_o may_v render_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v we_o see_v in_o the_o war_n which_o they_o make_v against_o benjamin_n with_o god_n approbation_n judg._n 20.1_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o god_n people_n in_o any_o case_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o now_o unlawful_a be_v because_o god_n do_v now_o make_v know_v to_o they_o that_o this_o which_o be_v do_v be_v of_o he_o and_o then_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n decree_v herein_o even_o this_o also_o may_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o balance_n that_o the_o war_n which_o they_o intend_v be_v against_o their_o brethren_n they_o hearken_v therefore_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o be_v stay_v for_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o rehoboam_n as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v do_v ever_o after_o this_o attempt_v to_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v continual_a hostility_n betwixt_o these_o two_o king_n and_o the_o borderer_n on_o both_o side_n do_v continual_o make_v inroad_n one_o upon_o another_o chap._n 14.30_o verse_n 25._o then_o jeroboam_n build_v shechem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o forrify_v these_o two_o city_n shechem_n and_o pennel_n the_o one_o within_o jordan_n and_o the_o other_o without_o and_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o shechem_n be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o abimelech_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n jud._n 9.45_o verse_n 27._o if_o this_o people_n go_v up_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n though_o god_n have_v promise_v jeroboam_n by_o ahijah_n the_o prophet_n chap._n 11.38_o that_o if_o he_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o david_n yet_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v continue_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o sacrifice_v they_o will_v soon_o return_v to_o rehoboam_n again_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o they_o will_v be_v force_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v apprehend_v as_o traitor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n either_o to_o give_v over_o their_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o else_o to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o
15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v israel_n as_o a_o reed_n be_v shake_v in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o afflict_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o uncessant_a trouble_n and_o war_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o abide_v long_o in_o any_o settle_a condition_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v pass_v even_o as_o the_o reed_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o shake_v sometime_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n always_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o stream_n that_o glide_v along_o by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continual_o shake_v partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a transfer_v of_o the_o crown_n from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o one_o still_o kill_v the_o other_o and_o make_v himself_o king_n in_o his_o room_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o shall_v scatter_v they_o beyond_o the_o river_n that_o be_v the_o river_n euphrates_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o media_n which_o lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n whither_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v indeed_o afterward_o carry_v captive_n some_o of_o they_o first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 15.29_o but_o the_o great_a part_n afterward_o by_o salmanassar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n 2._o king_n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o jeroboam'_v wife_n arise_v and_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o tirzath_n etc._n etc._n this_o tirzah_n be_v a_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a city_n for_o here_o one_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o king_n who_o joshua_n conquer_v do_v dwell_v josh_n 12.24_o and_o in_o solomon_n time_n it_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o situation_n and_o stateliness_n of_o the_o build_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v hereto_o compare_v cant._n 6.4_o thou_o be_v beautiful_a o_o my_o love_n as_o tirzah_n though_o therefore_o at_o first_o shechem_n be_v the_o royal_a city_n of_o jeroboam_n kingdom_n yet_o afterward_o it_o seem_v he_o build_v some_o stately_a palace_n for_o himself_o in_o tirzah_n and_o so_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o succeed_v he_o do_v usual_o keep_v their_o court_n there_o yea_o till_o samaria_n be_v build_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 15.33_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v baasha_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n so_o also_o chap._n 16.6.8_o 23_o 24._o verse_n 19_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o often_o mention_v be_v some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n wherein_o all_o the_o memorable_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o those_o time_n be_v exact_o record_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n do_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cull_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o relate_v and_o which_o the_o lord_n think_v requisite_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n verse_n 20._o and_o the_o day_n which_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n jeroboam_n therefore_o outlive_v rehoboam_n who_o reign_v but_o seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o abijam_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o three_o year_n chap._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o die_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijam_n chap._n 15.25_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n 2._o chron._n 13.20_o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v but_o before_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a battle_n between_o he_o and_o abijam_n king_n of_o judah_n wherein_o he_o lose_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n a_o blow_n which_o he_o never_o recover_v verse_n 22._o and_o judah_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o rehoboam_n their_o king_n for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 11.17_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o time_n rehoboam_n fortify_v and_o victual_v fifteen_o city_n in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o many_o other_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v much_o strengthen_v 2._o chron._n 11.5.17_o whereupon_o he_o take_v eighteen_o wife_n and_o sixty_o concubine_n 2._o chron._n 11.21_o and_o have_v many_o child_n but_o then_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o think_v assure_v his_o estate_n he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o 2._o chron._n 12.1_o verse_n 25._o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n rehoboam'_v father_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daughter_n yet_o the_o succeed_a king_n of_o egypt_n invite_v thereto_o perhaps_o by_o jeroboam_n who_o be_v a_o while_n in_o egypt_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o now_o fear_v the_o grow_a strength_n of_o rehoboam_n may_v lay_v before_o shishak_n the_o incountable_a riches_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v have_v because_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v revolt_v from_o he_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n twelve_o hundred_o chariot_n sixty_o thousand_o horseman_n and_o footman_n without_o number_n some_o egyptian_n and_o some_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 12.2_o 3._o and_o have_v take_v many_o of_o their_o strong_a city_n at_o length_n he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n humble_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n message_n to_o they_o by_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o only_a judah_n henceforth_o become_v tributary_n to_o egypt_n and_o shishak_n carry_v away_o as_o a_o ransom_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o king_n house_n 2._o chron._n 12.4_o 9_o verse_n 27._o and_o king_n rehoboam_n make_v in_o their_o stead_n brazen_a shield_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o exceed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v impoverish_v by_o this_o invasion_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v far_o more_o gross_o idolatrous_a than_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o these_o of_o judah_n have_v scarce_o be_v fall_v away_o two_o year_n from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o present_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n afflict_v they_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n more_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o welfare_n verse_n 29._o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o 2._o chron._n 12.15_o the_o other_o act_n of_o rehoboam_n first_o and_o last_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o shemaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o iddo_n the_o seer_n concern_v genealogy_n verse_n 31._o and_o abijam_v his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o abijah_n 2._o chron._n 12._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n abijam_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o die_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o king_n have_v reign_v two_o complete_a year_n they_o then_o begin_v to_o write_v the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o abijam_n the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v his_o second_o year_n and_o the_o twenty_o year_n be_v his_o three_o and_o though_o in_o that_o
make_v a_o very_a great_a burn_a for_o he_o verse_n 27_o and_o baasha_n smite_v he_o at_o gibbethon_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n this_o gibbethon_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n josh_n 19.41_o and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o israelite_n possession_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n have_v get_v it_o and_o while_o nadab_n lay_v siege_n against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v it_o he_o be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o baasha_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n it_o seem_v be_v raise_v for_o twenty_o six_o year_n after_o or_o thereabouts_o the_o son_n of_o baasha_n do_v again_o lay_v siege_n to_o this_o city_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 16.15_o verse_n 30._o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o idolatry_n wherewith_o jeroboam_n think_v to_o have_v continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v root_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v transfer_v to_o another_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n against_o baasha_n this_o jehu_n be_v the_o same_o prophet_n that_o afterward_o be_v send_v to_o jehoshaphat_n to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o league_n with_o ahab_n 2._o chron_n 19.2_o and_o that_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o those_o time_n 2_o chron._n 20.34_o and_o his_o father_n hanani_n be_v he_o that_o reprove_v asa_n for_o seek_v to_o benhadad_n for_o aid_n against_o baasha_n 2._o chron._n 16.7_o so_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o know_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o and_o also_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o jeroboam_n by_o ahijah_n chap._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o ahijah_n against_o jeroboam_n so_o also_o by_o jehu_n against_o baasha_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o this_o that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o baasha_n jehu_n do_v his_o message_n as_o god_n have_v command_v the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v which_o we_o have_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o there_o they_o be_v to_o show_v what_o god_n give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o prophet_n here_o their_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o message_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o that_o for_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n in_o be_v like_a to_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o because_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o be_v his_o lord_n nadab_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o be_v express_v before_o chap._n 15.27_o for_o though_o baasha_n do_v herein_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o command_n from_o god_n for_o it_o but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v treason_n now_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o also_o in_o jehu_n when_o he_o slay_v ahabs_n posterity_n because_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o himself_o therein_o though_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n hos_n 1.4_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jezreel_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o fall_v upon_o baasha_n be_v partly_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o nadab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o he_o just_a as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v yet_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n not_o full_o two_o complete_a year_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v lay_v siege_n against_o gibbethon_n and_o then_o immediate_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n chap._n 15.27_o 28_o 29._o so_o zimri_n slay_v the_o son_n of_o baasha_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a two_o complete_a year_n as_o be_v say_v here_o vers_n 8._o and_o that_o too_o while_o his_o army_n lie_v encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o immediate_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n vers_n 11.12_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o six_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o tirzah_n two_o year_n but_o not_o full_o complete_a for_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 9_o and_o his_o servant_n zimri_n captain_n of_o half_a his_o chariot_n conspire_v against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o tirzah_n etc._n etc._n his_o force_n lie_v then_o encamp_v against_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15._o whereby_o he_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n against_o himself_o as_o be_v not_o by_o zimri_n neglect_v verse_n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o slay_v all_o his_o family_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o avenge_v his_o death_n and_o that_o present_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prevent_v as_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o speedy_o for_o within_o few_o day_n he_o himself_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n vers_n 18._o verse_n 13._o in_o provoke_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o their_o idol_n for_o so_o the_o idol-god_n of_o all_o idolatour_n be_v usual_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o god_n in_o they_o their_o deity_n whole_o consist_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a vain_a opinion_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 1._o sam._n 12.21_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v go_v after_o vain_a thing_n that_o can_v profit_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a verse_n 15._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zimri_n reign_v seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n account_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o the_o time_n that_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 18._o he_o go_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o king_n house_n over_o he_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o first_o omri_n may_v never_o enjoy_v that_o stately_a palace_n of_o tirzah_n and_o second_o that_o neither_o live_n nor_o dead_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o insult_a adversary_n verse_n 19_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o sin_v in_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o he_o reign_v but_o seven_o day_n ere_o omri_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o soldier_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o beside_o within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o seven_o day_n he_o may_v by_o his_o edict_n make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n his_o resolution_n to_o continue_v the_o worship_n of_o jeroboam_n calf_n verse_n 21._o half_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v tibni_n the_o son_n of_o ginath_n to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o half_o follow_v omri_n it_o seem_v the_o people_n mislike_v that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v their_o king_n choose_v this_o tibni_n to_o be_v their_o king_n between_o who_o and_o omri_n there_o be_v continual_a war_n for_o three_o year_n and_o upward_o each_o party_n strive_v to_o assure_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v elect_v till_o at_o length_n omri_n prevail_v verse_n 23._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v than_o he_o be_v full_o and_o peaceable_o settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o asa_n be_v he_o first_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o army_n at_o gibbethon_n vers_fw-la 15_o 19_o but_o for_o well_o nigh_o four_o year_n after_o tibni_n that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o
kingdom_n so_o that_o till_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n he_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n when_o he_o slay_v zimri_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o first_o election_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o account_v his_o reign_n from_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o son_n ahab_n succeed_v he_o vers_n 29._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o account_n but_o eight_o year_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o buy_v the_o hill_n samaria_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o have_v reign_v but_o six_o year_n in_o tirzah_n it_o be_v because_o zimri_n have_v burn_v the_o royal_a palace_n in_o tirzah_n omri_n buy_v the_o hill_n which_o be_v call_v samaria_n of_o shemer_n the_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o thereon_o build_v the_o city_n samaria_n which_o he_o make_v his_o royal_a city_n the_o metropolis_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o other_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o live_v there_o verse_n 26._o for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jereboam_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n how_o be_v this_o render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o sure_o because_o have_v see_v such_o fearful_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o their_o idolatry_n he_o notwithstanding_o continue_v obstinate_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o happy_o do_v with_o more_o violence_n force_n and_o press_v the_o people_n to_o that_o idolatry_n whence_o we_o see_v there_o be_v mention_v make_v mich._n 6.16_o of_o the_o slatute_n of_o omri_n to_o wit_n concern_v that_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n verse_n 31._o he_o take_v to_o wife_n jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_n king_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o go_v and_o serve_v baal_n etc._n etc._n this_o wife_n of_o ahab_n prove_v a_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o a_o cruel_a scourge_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o see_v jehu_n complain_v of_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o whoredom_n 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v that_o she_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n call_v that_o false_a prophetess_n that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n have_v seduce_v many_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idolatry_n jezabel_n revel_v 2.20_o baal_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o and_o so_o ahab_n marry_v a_o wife_n from_o thence_o do_v soon_o set_v up_o his_o wife_n god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n now_o this_o idolatry_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o that_o though_o they_o have_v idol_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a calf_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o worship_v baal_n as_o their_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o of_o elijah_n to_o the_o israelite_n chap._n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o again_o vers_fw-la 27._o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_a build_v jericho_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o many_o year_n after_o the_o curse_n which_o joshua_n denounce_v be_v accomplish_v josh_n 6.26_o and_o that_o happy_o the_o rather_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n of_o ahab_n for_o though_o jericho_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n hitherto_o jericho_n have_v continue_v a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o hazard_v that_o curse_n by_o rebuild_v of_o it_o but_o now_o this_o bold_a wretch_n hiel_n the_o bethelite_a that_o be_v that_o dwell_v in_o beth-el_a undertake_v the_o work_n and_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o as_o joshua_n have_v threaten_v see_v the_o note_n upon_o josh_n 6.26_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o elijah_n the_o tishbite_n who_o be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o ahab_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v not_o any_o of_o who_o so_o many_o strange_a passage_n be_v record_v both_o for_o his_o courage_n and_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v of_o elijah_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17_o 3._o elijah_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n appear_v together_o with_o moses_n talk_v with_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o several_a season_n give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v never_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n for_o now_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v quite_o disregard_v and_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n be_v persecute_v and_o slay_v as_o elijah_n complain_v chap._n 19.10_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o more_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o than_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n we_o see_v that_o obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o cave_n chap._n 18.13_o nor_o never_o more_o glorious_a prophet_n as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o elijah_n a_o man_n of_o transcendent_a courage_n and_o zeal_n as_o sit_v for_o these_o corrupt_a time_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v also_o fiery_a and_o fervent_a luke_n 1.17_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o elias_n etc._n etc._n against_o ahab_n and_o jezabels_n zeal_n to_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o his_o first_o encounter_n with_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v say_v he_o before_o who_o i_o stand_v that_o be_v who_o i_o continual_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levito_fw-la bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o who_o presence_n i_o now_o be_o who_o be_v therefore_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o ensue_a year_n till_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v that_o again_o it_o shall_v rain_v elijah_n move_v with_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o particular_o perhaps_o with_o their_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o god_n prophet_n do_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n for_o some_o year_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o rain_v till_o he_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v rain_v that_o so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o precious_a account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o prophet_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o ahab_n and_o threaten_v he_o before_o hand_n as_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v of_o god_n with_o this_o approach_a drought_n and_o as_o he_o threaten_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n it_o rain_v not_o jam._n 5.17_o verse_n 3._o turn_v thou_o eastward_o and_o hide_v thyself_o by_o the_o brook_n cherith_n etc._n etc._n when_o elijah_n be_v go_v from_o ahab_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ahab_n begin_v to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o elijah_n have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v nettle_v with_o his_o word_n and_o enrage_v against_o the_o prophet_n
and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o legal_a ceremonial_a service_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n that_o do_v true_o fear_v he_o and_o daily_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hazard_v both_o liberty_n and_o life_n for_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19.18_o verse_n 4_o obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n by_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o necessary_a food_n but_o indeed_o in_o this_o time_n of_o famine_n it_o be_v much_o to_o provide_v they_o even_o bread_n and_o water_n verse_n 5._o peradventure_o we_o may_v find_v grass_n to_o save_v the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o chief_a want_n be_v of_o pasture_n and_o water_n for_o their_o cattle_n some_o small_a pittance_n of_o food_n for_o themselves_o the_o neighbour_a country_n may_v afford_v for_o money_n but_o grass_n for_o the_o cattle_n can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o in_o their_o own_o land_n verse_n 10._o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n whither_o my_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v to_o seek_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n by_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n whither_o ahab_n have_v send_v to_o search_v for_o elijah_n understand_v the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n of_o which_o say_v they_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n because_o of_o old_a that_o land_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o divers_a king_n and_o people_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o tell_v those_o who_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o have_v seek_v for_o in_o many_o several_a place_n that_o we_o have_v look_v for_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o ahab_n have_v seek_v for_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o for_o though_o it_o follow_v that_o upon_o denial_n that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v he_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o find_v thou_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o may_v be_v that_o he_o press_v they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o by_o a_o oath_n they_o confirm_v it_o that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v constrain_v to_o swear_v other_o that_o be_v not_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v not_o yet_o by_o importune_v they_o to_o deal_v true_o with_o he_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o both_o joint_o together_o he_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o both_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n that_o may_v make_v they_o as_o earnest_n against_o elijah_n as_o ahab_n be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v conceal_v in_o zarephath_n when_o so_o strict_a a_o course_n be_v take_v we_o need_v not_o question_n consider_v that_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o danger_n the_o widow_n may_v use_v many_o way_n to_o hide_v he_o verse_n 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o i_o know_v not_o that_o be_v some_o angel_n or_o wind_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v thou_o up_o and_o carry_v thou_o to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o then_o the_o king_n will_v slay_v i_o either_o because_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v thou_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o or_o because_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v delude_v he_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v to_o be_v true_a usual_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o time_n elijah_n be_v thus_o miraculous_o catch_v up_o and_o so_o perhaps_o other_o prophet_n too_o and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o elijah_n be_v at_o last_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o young_a prophet_n will_v needs_o send_v out_o to_o seek_v he_o 2._o king_n 2.16_o and_o the_o like_a we_o read_v also_o concern_v philip_n when_o he_o have_v baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n act._n 8.39_o now_o this_o be_v still_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o some_o mighty_a extraordinary_a wind_n as_o indeed_o concern_v elijah_n last_o rapture_n it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n or_o rather_o because_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o secret_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n they_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 15._o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.1_o verse_n 17._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n this_o ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v always_o oppose_v that_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o land_n and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o principal_o because_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o conceive_v the_o drought_n and_o famine_n be_v send_v which_o have_v sore_o distress_v the_o land_n verse_n 19_o now_o therefore_o send_v and_o gather_v to_o i_o all_o israel_n unto_o mount_n carmel_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o elijah_n immediate_o upon_o that_o reproof_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n enjoin_v ahab_n to_o gather_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n together_o never_o acquaint_v he_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n they_o shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o that_o the_o king_n without_o any_o more_o word_n do_v present_o what_o elijah_n require_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v because_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o the_o follow_a relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o do_v after_o some_o vehement_a concertation_n betwixt_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o baal_n the_o king_n defend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v elijah_n do_v now_o propound_v to_o he_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o again_o he_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24._o which_o the_o king_n approve_v accept_v the_o challenge_n and_o assemble_v both_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o people_n also_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o elijah_n have_v require_v the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prophet_n of_o baal_n here_o mention_v be_v it_o seem_v such_o as_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o village_n and_o town_n of_o israel_n the_o four_o hundred_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o by_o this_o title_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n be_v such_o as_o attend_v the_o court_n and_o perform_v their_o idolatrous_a service_n in_o the_o grove_n plant_v by_o ahab_n near_o baal_n temple_n in_o samaria_n chap._n 16.32_o 33._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o do_v eat_v at_o jezebel_n table_n why_o carmel_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o this_o great_a trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v like_a he_o purposely_o decline_v samaria_n that_o jezebel_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o work_n for_o as_o for_o that_o conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o in_o carmel_n elijah_n use_v to_o live_v a_o retire_a monastical_a life_n whence_o a_o order_n of_o their_o friar_n be_v call_v carmelites_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o groundless_a conceit_n verse_n 20._o so_o ahab_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o gather_v the_o prophet_n together_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o ahab_n shall_v herein_o do_v as_o elijah_n have_v require_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o doubtless_o elijah_n have_v desire_v that_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o baalite_n or_o his_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o discover_v thereby_o whether_o baal_n be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o see_v this_o try_v by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n the_o very_a natural_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o see_v strange_a thing_n may_v win_v he_o beside_o the_o confidence_n he_o
of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o thus_o he_o reject_v ahabs_n motion_n with_o detestation_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o law_n the_o perpetual_a sale_n of_o any_o man_n inheritance_n levit._n 25.23_o the_o land_n shall_v not_o be_v sell_v for_o ever_o and_o though_o therefore_o such_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o prince_n in_o another_o kingdom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o any_o subject_n without_o gross_a disregard_n of_o that_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o prince_n yet_o naboth_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v as_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o sovereign_n herein_o so_o also_o he_o humble_o present_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o part_n with_o his_o vineyard_n as_o his_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o part_v with_o it_o that_o he_o stumble_v at_o whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o this_o naboth_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o zealous_a of_o observe_v god_n law_n even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a time_n which_o make_v his_o blood_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n against_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o lay_v he_o down_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n &c_n &c_n as_o one_o that_o be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o body_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o see_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o body_n see_v he_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n and_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o naboth_n refuse_v to_o give_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v though_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o his_o vineyard_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o purchase_v it_o nor_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n whether_o he_o will_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o thou_o or_o no_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o or_o else_o to_o those_o forego_v word_n of_o jezebel_n do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v one_o will_v think_v a_o king_n shall_v not_o whine_v for_o a_o subject_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o since_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o improve_v thy_o power_n i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o woman_n will_v do_v it_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n verse_n 8._o so_o she_o write_v letter_n in_o ahab_n name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ahab_n not_o know_v nor_o care_v to_o know_v what_o course_n she_o take_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o have_v make_v of_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n for_o he_o verse_n 9_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o naboth_n shall_v be_v set_v as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o dignity_n he_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n among_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o plot_v against_o he_o and_o then_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o witness_n shall_v out_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o blaspheme_a god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o malefactor_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v usual_o set_v upon_o some_o scaffold_n where_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o jezebel_n write_v in_o her_o letter_n and_o set_v naboth_n on_o high_a among_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o fast_o to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o indeed_o such_o a_o horrible_a wickedness_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o naboth_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o the_o divert_v whereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n humble_v themselves_o and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n verse_n 10._o and_o then_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o stone_n he_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v curse_v his_o father_n exod._n 21.17_o and_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o people_n pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o curse_v of_o he_o which_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v usual_o likewise_o punish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n verse_n 11._o the_o elder_n and_o the_o noble_n who_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o city_n do_v as_o jezebel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o letter_n of_o ahab_n enjoin_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o horrible_a act_n of_o injustice_n shall_v without_o any_o scruple_n be_v so_o ready_o obey_v by_o the_o elder_n and_o noble_n of_o jezreel_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o israel_n be_v now_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o in_o all_o other_o respect_v exceed_o corrupt_a &_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o people_n that_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o will_n of_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o will_v command_v they_o second_o that_o the_o imperious_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o jezebel_n have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n three_o that_o naboth_n be_v a_o man_n strict_o conscionable_a among_o a_o lawless_a degenerate_a people_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n upon_o he_o four_o that_o jezebel_n may_v inform_v they_o that_o naboth_n have_v do_v this_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o some_o private_a discourse_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o he_o only_o the_o king_n have_v no_o witness_n of_o his_o peremptory_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o so_o that_o she_o desire_v be_v only_o this_o that_o some_o witness_n may_v be_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n word_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o this_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v legal_o prove_v and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v for_o blasphemy_n and_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 13._o then_o they_o carry_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v and_o with_o he_o his_o son_n be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o seem_v 2._o king_n 9.26_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v yesterday_o the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n their_o aim_n herein_o be_v doubtless_o that_o ahab_n may_v without_o opposition_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o with_o what_o pretence_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a perhaps_o as_o some_o think_v they_o may_v allege_v that_o in_o punish_v so_o execrable_a a_o wickedness_n god_n severity_n against_o achan_n be_v a_o precedent_n fit_a to_o be_v follow_v who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v together_o with_o he_o josh_n 7.24_o verse_n 14._o then_o they_o send_v to_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v to_o do_v what_o she_o have_v enjoin_v for_o though_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v chief_o sway_v by_o she_o and_o that_o she_o do_v all_o and_o carry_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o she_o please_v and_o therefore_o their_o care_n be_v chief_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o she_o verse_n 15._o jezebel_n say_v to_o ahab_n arise_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o naboth_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o that_o ahab_n be_v now_o the_o next_o heir_n which_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v so_o close_o upon_o
ahabs_n palace_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n or_o statute_n at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o capital_a offence_n against_o the_o king_n be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o judge_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o indeed_o why_o may_v they_o not_o in_o this_o disregard_n the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o in_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n however_o if_o they_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o vineyard_n who_o dare_v now_o oppose_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n why_o with_o such_o confidence_n she_o appoint_v her_o husband_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o naboth_n vineyard_n verse_n 18._o arise_v go_v down_o to_o meet_v ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o reign_v in_o samaria_n for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o naboth_n vineyard_n which_o be_v in_o jezreel_n vers_fw-la 1._o or_o second_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v at_o present_a in_o naboth_n vineyard_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o elijah_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o samaria_n because_o he_o be_v present_o to_o return_v thither_o or_o rather_o three_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n israel_n because_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v also_o israelites_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n ahab_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o samaria_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n veas_fw-la 19_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o take_v possession_n much_o evil_a be_v charge_v upon_o ahab_n in_o these_o few_o word_n namely_o first_o his_o unjust_a seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o his_o desperate_a accomplish_v his_o desire_n herein_o by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o three_o that_o after_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relent_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o project_n he_o have_v go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o what_o be_v plot_v and_o act_v by_o jezebel_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o ahabs_n charge_n first_o because_o the_o original_n of_o all_o be_v from_o his_o covet_v of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o second_o because_o where_o the_o wife_n do_v any_o evil_n with_o the_o allowance_n or_o connivance_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o husband_n be_v there_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o place_n where_o dog_n lick_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n shall_v dog_n lick_v thy_o blood_n even_o thou_o this_o be_v partly_o accomplish_v in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o jezreel_n where_o naboth_n be_v stone_v the_o dog_n lick_v naboth_n blood_n so_o also_o the_o dog_n lick_v ahab_n blood_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 22.38_o and_o one_o wash_v his_o chariot_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o samaria_n and_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n seem_v principal_o to_o intend_v the_o lick_n of_o ahabs_n blood_n in_o particular_a thou_o even_o thou_o but_o second_o it_o be_v partly_o also_o accomplish_v in_o the_o dog_n lick_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o joram_n ahabs_n son_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o naboth_n be_v stone_v and_o that_o to_o fulfil_v this_o pprophecy_n 2._o king_n 9.25_o 26._o then_o say_v jehu_n to_o bidkar_n his_o captain_n take_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o field_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n for_o remember_v how_o that_o when_o i_o and_o thou_o ride_v together_o after_o ahab_n his_o father_n the_o lord_n lay_v this_o burden_n upon_o he_o sure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o blood_n of_o naboth_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v requite_v thou_o in_o this_o plaâ—â—_n where_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o elijah_n do_v open_o deliver_v this_o message_n to_o ahab_n which_o now_o god_n give_v he_o in_o charge_n his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n be_v about_o he_o verse_n 20._o and_o ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n the_o last_o time_n elijah_n have_v be_v with_o ahab_n he_o run_v before_o ahabs_n chariot_n and_o all_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v peace_n betwixt_o they_o but_o now_o hear_v elijah_n threaten_v he_o so_o he_o break_v out_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v can_v i_o never_o be_v quiet_a for_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v audacious_o hunt_v i_o out_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o rid_v of_o thy_o threaten_n but_o thy_o hatred_n of_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o let_v i_o be_v in_o peace_n long_o for_o now_o again_o thou_o be_v come_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o i_o thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v whole_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n notwithstanding_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o all_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o bondslave_n that_o sell_v themselves_o do_v voluntary_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o so_o those_o that_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o their_o counsel_n word_n and_o endeavour_n be_v voluntary_o still_o for_o sin_n neither_o can_v they_o rid_v themselves_o of_o this_o slavery_n though_o sometime_o they_o feel_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o herein_o lie_v the_o chief_a difference_n between_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o righteous_a under_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a be_v sell_v under_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o they_o rom._n 7.14_o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n they_o be_v tyrannical_o overrule_v by_o sin_n though_o they_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o now_o wicked_a man_n do_v sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o ahab_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o work_v evil_a as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n use_v concern_v the_o israelite_n 2._o king_n 17.17_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o slavery_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o his_o wife_n jezebel_n that_o to_o enjoy_v her_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o have_v give_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v at_o her_o command_n not_o dare_v to_o refuse_v the_o do_v of_o any_o evil_n which_o she_o will_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o vers_n 25._o ahab_n do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n who_o jezebel_n his_o wife_n stir_v up_o verse_n 21._o and_o will_v cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 14.10_o verse_n 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackcloth_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o go_v foft_o that_o be_v slow_o and_o heavy_o as_o sorrowful_a man_n and_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v &_o thus_o wicked_a ahab_n humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o vengeance_n threaten_v not_o because_o he_o true_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o humiliation_n of_o his_o be_v not_o available_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o procure_v a_o proroge_a of_o the_o chief_a evil_n threaten_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n joram_n vers_fw-la 29._o a_o temporary_a reward_n of_o a_o temporary_a penitence_n and_o that_o chief_o to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o assure_o true_a penitent_n may_v expect_v much_o more_o from_o god_n since_o the_o slavish_a humiliation_n of_o ahab_n be_v thus_o far_o regard_v chap._n xxii_o verse_n 2._o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n come_v down_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n since_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n there_o have_v be_v continual_a war_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n but_o when_o jehoshaphat_n
time_n all_o their_o chief_a officer_n be_v call_v eunuch_n as_o we_o see_v potiphar_n to_o who_o joseph_n be_v sell_v though_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v term_v a_o eunuch_n gen._n 37.36_o verse_n 7._o and_o elisha_n come_v to_o damascus_n and_o benhadad_a the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o to_o damascus_n according_a to_o a_o charge_n give_v he_o by_o elijah_n purposely_o to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n but_o why_o be_v elijah_n send_v from_o mount_n horeb_n to_o damascus_n if_o god_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n 1._o king_n 19.15_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v return_v on_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v anoint_v hazael_n to_o be_v king_n over_o syria_n rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o elisha_n go_v now_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o confirm_v that_o to_o hazael_n by_o a_o second_o prediction_n which_o former_o upon_o elijah_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o much_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o present_a famine_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o come_v thither_o find_v benhadad_a sick_a whether_o his_o sickness_n be_v occasion_v through_o grief_n as_o josephus_n say_v for_o the_o shameful_a flight_n of_o his_o army_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n chap._n 7.6_o especial_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o causeless_a fear_n the_o scripture_n express_v not_o but_o only_a note_n how_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v glad_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o prophet_n concern_v his_o recovery_n who_o ere_o while_o he_o send_v to_o apprehend_v in_o dothan_n chap._n 6.13_o 14._o encourage_v happy_o thereto_o also_o by_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o servant_n naaman_n verse_n 10._o go_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o disease_n be_v not_o mortal_a thou_o may_v certain_o recover_v of_o thy_o sickness_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o prophet_n add_v concern_v his_o death_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v not_o contradict_v this_o which_o he_o say_v concern_v his_o sickness_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o shall_v recover_v of_o that_o sickness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v visit_v to_o this_o a_o direct_a answer_n be_v give_v that_o he_o may_v well_o recover_v notwithstanding_o his_o sickness_n but_o withal_o a_o intimation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v to_o wit_n by_o another_o mean_n though_o not_o by_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 11._o and_o he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n steadfast_o till_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v elisha_n do_v fix_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o upon_o hazael_n until_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v or_o rather_o until_o hazael_n begin_v to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o see_v the_o prophet_n look_v so_o earnest_o upon_o he_o verse_n 13._o and_o elisha_n answer_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o syria_n intimate_v that_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v likely_a enough_o he_o will_v exercise_v those_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o now_o he_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o and_o that_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o when_o once_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o syria_n he_o will_v bear_v the_o same_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o god_n people_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v damascus_n threaten_v under_o those_o term_n amos_n 1.4_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a verse_n 15._o he_o take_v a_o thick_a cloth_n and_o dip_v it_o in_o water_n and_o spread_v it_o on_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o benhadad_a be_v strangle_v by_o hazael_n and_o that_o so_o that_o no_o sign_n or_o token_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o allay_v the_o distemper_n of_o heat_n he_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n jehoshaphat_n have_v design_v his_o son_n jehoram_n to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o thence_o the_o year_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n his_o beginning_n to_o reign_v be_v count_v to_o be_v both_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 3.1_o and_o the_o second_o year_n of_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2._o king_n 1.17_o but_o at_o his_o return_n he_o resume_v the_o royal_a power_n whole_o to_o himself_o not_o communicate_v the_o same_o again_o to_o his_o son_n until_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o then_o this_o old_a king_n take_v unto_o he_o this_o his_o elder_a son_n as_o partner_n in_o the_o government_n himself_o yet_o live_v the_o cause_n whereof_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v some_o discord_n and_o difference_n which_o break_v out_o even_o then_o between_o he_o and_o his_o young_a brethren_n which_o as_o they_o move_v jehoshaphat_n to_o commit_v to_o his_o young_a son_n the_o custody_n of_o strong_a fence_a city_n in_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 21.3_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v they_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o their_o elder_a brother_n so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v this_o his_o elder_a son_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o himself_o be_v live_v for_o fear_v of_o tumult_n after_o his_o death_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n four_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o four_o year_n himself_o alone_o verse_n 18._o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n be_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n athaliah_n vers_fw-la 26._o verse_n 19_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v judah_n for_o david_n his_o servant_n sake_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o give_v he_o always_o a_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v continue_v though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o former_o they_o enjoy_v before_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 20._o in_o his_o day_n edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n the_o edomite_n ever_o since_o david_n time_n 2._o sam._n 8.14_o have_v be_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o viceroy_n who_o they_o set_v over_o they_o 1._o king_n 22.47_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o edom_n a_o deputy_n be_v king_n but_o now_o they_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaac_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n gen._n 27.40_o that_o esau_n shall_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o brother_n jacob_n from_o off_o his_o neck_n 2._o chron._n 21.2_o we_o read_v first_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o present_o make_v use_v of_o his_o power_n against_o his_o six_o young_a brethren_n and_o have_v get_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n slay_v they_o and_z together_o with_o they_o for_o company_n many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o land_n such_o belike_o as_o either_o former_o or_o then_o have_v take_v their_o part_n &_o that_o withal_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n erect_v high_a place_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o judah_n and_o force_v the_o people_n to_o embrace_v that_o idolatry_n which_o himself_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n vers_fw-la 10.11_o and_o these_o combustion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n we_o may_v well_o think_v give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o edomite_n to_o revolt_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o god_n punish_v these_o his_o abominable_a course_n verse_n 22._o yet_o edom_n revolt_v from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o day_n that_o be_v though_o joram_n overthrow_v the_o edomite_n in_o that_o forementioned_a battle_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o they_o retire_v into_o their_o place_n of_o advantage_n persist_v resolute_o in_o their_o revolt_n and_o so_o he_o be_v force_v to_o return_v again_o into_o his_o own_o land_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o hear_v of_o the_o revolt_n of_o
the_o young_a prophet_n verse_n 2._o and_o make_v he_o arise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o â—â—nner_n chamber_n the_o message_n send_v by_o this_o prophet_n to_o jehu_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v thus_o secret_o first_o that_o the_o prophet_n may_v do_v it_o without_o danger_n or_o fear_n and_o second_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jehu_n may_v be_v do_v before_o there_o be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o by_o any_o body_n that_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o call_v he_o out_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o fellow_n captain_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o into_o a_o inner_a chamber_n verse_n 3._o then_o take_v the_o box_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 19.15_o 16._o as_o for_o that_o follow_a clause_n then_o open_a the_o door_n and_o flee_v and_o tarry_v not_o that_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v any_o delay_n by_o the_o captain_n propound_v any_o question_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o from_o anoint_v jehu_n verse_n 4._o so_o the_o young_a man_n even_o the_o young_a man_n the_o prophet_n go_v to_o ramoth_n gilead_n etc._n etc._n the_o double_n of_o this_o word_n the_o young_a man_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o as_o observable_a that_o though_o the_o service_n be_v perilous_a and_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v send_v about_o it_o yet_o he_o perform_v it_o exact_o and_o bold_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n these_o former_a precedent_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o jeroboam_n and_o baasha_n be_v allege_v first_o to_o discover_v the_o more_o full_o with_o what_o severity_n god_n will_v whole_o root_v out_o his_o posterity_n second_o to_o assure_v he_o the_o better_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n deal_v with_o other_o before_o he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o three_o to_o intimate_v to_o jehu_n what_o he_o may_v likewise_o expect_v if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n verse_n 11._o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o well_o wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n to_o thou_o perhaps_o the_o trouble_a thought_n of_o jehu_n be_v discern_v in_o his_o countenance_n however_o his_o fellow_n captain_n may_v easy_o guess_v that_o a_o prophet_n for_o such_o it_o seem_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v perhaps_o by_o his_o habit_n come_v in_o such_o haste_n with_o a_o errand_n so_o secret_o deliver_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o importance_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o all_o be_v well_o and_o yet_o withal_o these_o baalitish_n russian_n can_v mention_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n without_o a_o flout_n wherefore_o come_v this_o mad_a fellow_n hither_o for_o such_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o those_o day_n esteem_v because_o they_o plead_v inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o speak_v and_o do_v sometime_o what_o such_o carnal_a wretch_n think_v none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v speak_v or_o do_v jerem._n 29.26_o and_o hos_n 9.7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o communication_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v on_o such_o a_o sudden_a whether_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o discover_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v to_o he_o he_o give_v they_o at_o first_o a_o uncertain_a answer_n you_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o communication_n that_o be_v you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o man_n you_o may_v guess_v at_o his_o errand_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n indeed_o he_o be_v as_o you_o right_o guess_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o he_o say_v verse_n 12._o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a tell_v we_o now_o hereby_o they_o give_v jehu_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o can_v guess_v at_o his_o errand_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o know_v he_o come_v about_o some_o extraordinary_a business_n which_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v he_o true_o to_o discover_v to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o speak_v he_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o importunity_n and_o withal_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n their_o aid_n may_v be_v to_o effect_v what_o be_v speak_v he_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n and_o tell_v they_o exact_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v to_o he_o verse_n 13._o then_o they_o haste_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o garment_n and_o put_v it_o under_o he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n etc._n etc._n great_a house_n have_v usual_o a_o ascent_n of_o stair_n of_o the_o court_n into_o the_o first_o room_n there_o or_o else_o on_o some_o scaffold_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n and_o which_o they_o use_v at_o other_o time_n for_o some_o other_o occasion_n as_o happy_o from_o thence_o to_o make_v proclamation_n or_o speech_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o throne_n they_o set_v he_o on_o their_o garment_n lay_v on_o a_o heap_n or_o else_o on_o something_o whereon_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v aloft_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n they_o spread_v their_o garment_n so_o trim_v it_o up_o by_o way_n of_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o signify_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o employ_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o like_a respect_n we_o see_v the_o people_n spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n as_o christ_n ride_v in_o triumph_n into_o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.8_o and_o so_o have_v do_v this_o they_o proclaim_v he_o king_n nor_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o captain_n shall_v thus_o sudden_o join_v with_o jehu_n against_o joram_n their_o king_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n they_o have_v erewhile_o term_v a_o mad_a fellow_n for_o first_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v at_o this_o time_n odious_a to_o all_o for_o their_o horrible_a wickedness_n second_o jehu_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v commander_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o army_n in_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o high_o esteem_v among_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n three_o when_o they_o compare_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o prophet_n who_o have_v now_o anoint_v jehu_n with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v well_o know_v elijah_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o ahabs_n posterity_n this_o might_n much_o prevail_v with_o they_o and_o fourthly_a there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o speedy_a furtherance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v verse_n 14._o now_o joram_n have_v keep_v ramoth_n gilead_n he_o and_o all_o israel_n because_o of_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o ramoth_n gilead_n be_v a_o little_a before_o this_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o syrian_n be_v evident_a chap._n 8.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n go_v with_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n against_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n in_o ramoth_n gilead_n again_o that_o joram_n do_v in_o this_o expedition_n win_v ramoth_n gilead_n from_o the_o syrian_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joram_n keep_v ramoth_n gilead_n and_o verse_n 15._o where_n jehu_n advise_v the_o captain_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o when_o they_o have_v take_v the_o town_n though_o joram_n go_v away_o to_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o jehues_n advancement_n among_o the_o soldier_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o mention_v yet_o he_o leave_v his_o army_n behind_o he_o in_o ramoth_n gilead_n either_o because_o he_o fear_v lest_o hazael_n shall_v come_v with_o some_o force_n to_o recover_v ramoth_n gilead_n again_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o joram_n keep_v ramoth_n gilead_n because_o of_o hazael_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o though_o they_o have_v take_v the_o town_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o fort_n or_o castle_n which_o the_o syrian_n still_o hold_v and_o for_o the_o gain_v thereof_o jehu_n and_o the_o army_n be_v leave_v in_o ramoth_n gilead_n verse_n 16._o so_o jehu_n ride_v in_o a_o chariot_n and_o go_v to_o jezreel_n for_o joram_n lie_v there_o and_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v come_v down_o to_o see_v joram_n this_o be_v
bless_a martyr_n at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o before_o that_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o syrian_n invade_v the_o land_n again_o and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o great_a severity_n for_o though_o the_o syrian_n it_o seem_v come_v rather_o to_o pillage_n then_o to_o perform_v any_o great_a action_n for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n and_o jehoash_n go_v out_o against_o they_o with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o small_a band_n of_o syrian_a rover_n overthrow_v that_o great_a host_n of_o judah_n wherewith_o be_v encourage_v they_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v draw_v away_o their_o king_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o send_v all_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o as_o for_o jehoash_n they_o leave_v he_o in_o sore_a disease_n perhaps_o by_o torture_n they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o which_o advantage_n two_o of_o his_o servant_n apprehend_v they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n with_o jehu_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o his_o grandchild_n jehoash_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v 2._o chron._n 24.18_o 25._o verse_n 21._o for_o jozachar_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shomer_n his_o servant_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o die_v this_o jozachar_n be_v also_o call_v zabad_n 2._o chron._n 24.26_o where_o also_o it_o be_v express_v that_o shimeah_n be_v a_o ammonitesse_n and_o that_o shomer_n there_o call_v shimrith_n be_v a_o moabitesse_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o conspire_v against_o he_o zabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimeath_n a_o ammonitesse_n and_o jehozabad_n the_o son_n of_o shimrith_n a_o moabitesse_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o not_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 24.25_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n yet_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n joash_n king_n see_v vers_fw-la 10_o 22._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o benhadad_a the_o son_n of_o hazael_n all_o their_o day_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n both_o of_o jehu_n the_o father_n and_o jehoahaz_n his_o son_n verse_n 4_o and_o jehoahaz_n beseech_v the_o lord_n namely_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o the_o syrian_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v he_o above_o fifty_o horseman_n and_o ten_o chariot_n and_o ten_o thousand_o footman_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v israel_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n who_o afterward_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o syrian_n and_o after_o that_o also_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n chap._n 14.27_o so_o that_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o tent_n as_o beforetime_o that_o be_v they_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n quiet_o and_o peaceable_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 12.16_o verse_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v destroy_v they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o like_o the_o dust_n by_o thresh_v that_o be_v he_o have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o scatter_v they_o as_o corn_n may_v be_v with_o too_o much_o thresh_v so_o that_o scarce_o any_o where_n be_v there_o a_o army_n together_o and_o they_o be_v become_v a_o people_n of_o no_o power_n and_o no_o esteem_n verse_n 8._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jehoahaz_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o his_o might_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o valour_n he_o resist_v the_o syrian_n though_o they_o still_o prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o israelite_n in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o god_n just_a judgement_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o want_n of_o courage_n and_o might_n in_o their_o king_n verse_n 9_o and_o jehoahaz_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o all_o which_o time_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n verse_n 10._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v jehoash_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n jehoahaz_n the_o father_n of_o joash_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reign_v seventeen_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v till_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n complete_a and_o how_o then_o do_v his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v here_o say_v i_o answer_v that_o joash_n be_v make_v king_n his_o father_n yet_o live_v and_o reign_v three_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o reign_v not_o alone_o till_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 14.1_o either_o therefore_o because_o jehoahaz_n be_v weary_v and_o break_v with_o long_a adversity_n desire_v to_o discharge_v himself_o in_o part_n of_o those_o heavy_a care_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o because_o elisha_n have_v perhaps_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o this_o his_o son_n of_o which_o we_o read_v vers_fw-la 14.15_o etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v his_o son_n king_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o joash_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o the_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v against_o the_o syrian_n of_o which_o elisha_n foretell_v he_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o his_o rescue_v many_o city_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n verse_n 13._o and_o joash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n have_v reign_v sixteen_o year_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n death_n beside_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a government_n joash_n the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o judah_n and_o amaziah_n his_o son_n the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n verse_n 14._o now_o elisha_n be_v fall_v sick_a of_o the_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v to_o wit_n about_o five_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o as_o be_v general_o think_v after_o elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o which_o time_n jehoshaphat_n jehoram_n ahaziah_n athaliah_n and_o jehoash_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n and_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n jehu_n jehoahaz_n his_o son_n and_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n do_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o joash_n his_o visit_v this_o sick_a prophet_n relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v while_o his_o father_n jehoahaz_n be_v yet_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 4._o then_o this_o his_o son_n joash_n come_v both_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a prophet_n and_o to_o inquire_v concern_v those_o sad_a calamity_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o so_o weak_a a_o condition_n weep_v over_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o elisha_n have_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o elijah_n chap._n 2.12_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o this_o wicked_a king_n that_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o elisha_n shall_v yet_o thus_o passionate_o bewail_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o distress_a condition_n his_o kingdom_n be_v at_o present_a and_o how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o elishaes_n mean_n verse_n 16._o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n the_o advice_n which_o he_o take_v with_o his_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 25.17_o then_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o send_v to_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n say_v come_v let_v we_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o debate_v among_o they_o these_o just_a ground_n which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v by_o he_o in_o this_o challenge_n that_o he_o send_v but_o because_o he_o send_v this_o message_n in_o a_o insolent_a manner_n as_o one_o that_o do_v rather_o desire_v to_o decide_v the_o business_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o compose_v and_o to_o try_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n therefore_o be_v this_o only_o express_v that_o he_o challenge_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o field_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n face_n to_o face_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n come_v let_v we_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n verse_n 9_o the_o thistle_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n send_v to_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o joash_n answer_v amaziah_n by_o a_o parable_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v amaziah_n in_o mind_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v comparative_o weak_a and_o of_o little_a strength_n easy_o overbear_v and_o tread_v down_o to_o entertain_v proud_a and_o aspire_a thought_n concern_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o danger_n and_o he_o make_v the_o thistle_n pride_n in_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n for_o his_o son_n wife_n therein_o to_o couch_v secret_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o thistle_n to_o offer_v affinity_n with_o the_o cedar_n much_o more_o than_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o cedar_n which_o he_o will_v have_v amaziah_n know_v be_v just_a his_o case_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o amaziah_n as_o a_o poor_a weak_a and_o contemptible_a king_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o though_o proud_a and_o quarrelsome_a he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o thistle_n the_o base_a of_o all_o shrub_n though_o full_a of_o prickle_n and_o himself_o who_o have_v ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n under_o his_o command_n whereas_o the_o other_o have_v but_o two_o to_o a_o cedar_n the_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o tree_n only_o he_o compare_v amaziah_n to_o a_o thistle_n in_o lebanon_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n because_o amaziah_n be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o again_o from_o the_o foolish_a pride_n in_o the_o thistle_n in_o send_v such_o a_o message_n he_o imply_v how_o far_o great_a the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o amaziah_n be_v in_o send_v such_o a_o challenge_n to_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o show_v what_o become_v of_o the_o thistle_n there_o pass_v by_o a_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v in_o lebanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n he_o give_v amaziah_n to_o understand_v what_o his_o end_n will_v be_v if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o force_n will_v easy_o crush_v and_o ruin_v he_o and_o indeed_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v befall_v he_o be_v well_o compare_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o a_o wild_a beast_n because_o war_n bellum_fw-la quasi_fw-la bellua_fw-la do_v usual_o destroy_v and_o tread_v down_o all_o before_o it_o and_o soldier_n as_o man_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o carry_v on_o mere_o with_o fury_n and_o brutish_a passion_n be_v wont_a without_o all_o consideration_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o brutish_a manner_n to_o beat_v and_o trample_v down_o all_o where_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o war_n call_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tread_v down_o isa_n 22.5_o verse_n 11._o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o punish_v for_o his_o idolatry_n whereunto_o he_o be_v then_o new_o fall_v upon_o his_o victory_n against_o the_o edomite_n 2._o chron._n 25.20_o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o edom._n therefore_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o stay_v not_o till_o the_o enemy_n break_v in_o and_o spoil_v his_o country_n but_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o beth-shemesh_a which_o belong_v to_o judah_n which_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v another_o beth-shemesh_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n josh_n 19.38_o verse_n 13._o and_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o in_o this_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n god_n do_v yet_o further_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v most_o inhumane_o and_o ungrateful_o murder_v in_o his_o father_n day_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o and_o withal_o amaziah_n himself_o be_v severe_o punish_v for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o edomite_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n unto_o the_o corner_n gate_n four_o hundred_o cubit_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v render_v hereby_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o city_n be_v so_o far_o impair_v but_o such_o a_o breach_n that_o may_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v up_o again_o can_v be_v no_o great_a curb_n to_o they_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o joash_n his_o command_n that_o at_o that_o breach_n he_o may_v enter_v the_o city_n in_o his_o chariot_n carry_v the_o king_n before_o he_o as_o in_o triumph_n but_o why_o shall_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v with_o his_o chariot_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o city_n at_o first_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o batter_v down_o that_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n by_o the_o north_n gate_n which_o be_v towards_o ephraim_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o ephraim_n and_o so_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o take_v all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o hostage_n and_o return_v to_o samaria_n these_o hostage_n he_o take_v for_o assurance_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o have_v impose_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v jerusalem_n in_o possession_n and_o their_o king_n his_o prisoner_n why_o do_v he_o not_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o join_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n again_o under_o his_o government_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o late_o have_v befall_v athaliah_n show_v plain_o how_o constant_o affect_v the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n neither_o can_v he_o tell_v what_o force_v the_o people_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n may_v present_o raise_v against_o he_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v away_o with_o a_o certain_a spoil_n then_o to_o hazard_v all_o by_o aim_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o judah_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a term_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoash_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.13_o it_o seem_v he_o outlive_v not_o long_o that_o sacrilegious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n verse_n 17._o and_o amaziah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoash_n son_n of_o jehoahaz_n king_n of_o israel_n fifteen_o year_n to_o wit_n un-unto_a the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n verse_n 2._o verse_n 19_o now_o they_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n ascribe_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v befall_v their_o city_n and_o kingdom_n to_o he_o who_o have_v provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o invade_v their_o land_n whereupon_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o pillage_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v enrage_v against_o he_o and_o so_o conspire_v together_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o though_o he_o discover_v and_o flee_v to_o lachish_n yet_o they_o pursue_v he_o thither_o and_o there_o
they_o slay_v he_o verse_n 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n take_v azariah_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o make_v he_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n chap._n 15.1_o but_o his_o father_n die_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v this_o his_o son_n azariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n old_a concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o amos_n and_o jonah_n isai_n 1.1_o hos_fw-la 1.1_o amos_n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 25._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 22._o he_o build_v elath_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o judah_n etc._n etc._n this_o elath_n we_o find_v mention_v deut._n 2.8_o so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o only_o repair_v or_o at_o least_o enlarge_v or_o fortify_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o edom_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v be_v recover_v from_o they_o by_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n verse_n 23._o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o samaria_n and_o reign_v forty_o and_o one_o year_n to_o wit_n fourteen_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o amaziah_n who_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n amaziah_n how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 15.1_o see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n amos_n in_o these_o day_n prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o this_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o when_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o prophesy_v any_o more_o at_o bethel_n amos_n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o then_o amasiah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n for_o thus_o amos_n say_v jeroboam_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n also_o amaziah_n say_v to_o amos_n o_o thou_o seer_n go_v flee_v away_o into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o eat_v bread_n and_o prophecy_n there_o verse_n 25._o he_o restore_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o enter_v of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a concern_v hamoth_n see_v the_o note_n num._n 13.21_o and_o 34.8_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o salt_n sea_n deut._n 3.17_o the_o utmost_a south_n bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n jonah_n etc._n etc._n when_o israel_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n chap._n 13.34_o 7._o the_o lord_n by_o jonah_n foretell_v it_o seem_v how_o they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n and_o enlarge_v the_o coast_n of_o israel_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n who_o obtain_v three_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 13.25_o but_o more_o full_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o victorious_a king_n that_o ever_o reign_v over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n verse_n 28._o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n for_o israel_n though_o these_o city_n have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o recover_v they_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n verse_n 29._o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n even_o with_o etc._n etc._n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v above_o note_a verse_n 21._o chap._n xv._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v azariah_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a it_o be_v that_o amaziah_n the_o father_n of_o this_o aazariah_n or_o uzziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n for_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amasiah_n do_v jeroboam_n begin_v his_o reign_n chap._n 14.23_o and_o amaziah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n chap._n 14.2_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n currant_n of_o amasiah_n be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o jeroboam_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n ere_o his_o son_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o say_v that_o jeroboam_n be_v design_v king_n twelve_o year_n before_o joash_n his_o father_n death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n from_o his_o first_o be_v design_v king_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fifteen_o year_n account_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n but_o better_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o that_o though_o amaziah_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n yet_o his_o son_n azariah_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a the_o forego_v twelve_o year_n either_o he_o reign_v under_o protector_n be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v or_o perhaps_o though_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v king_n by_o some_o who_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n stick_v to_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n yet_o general_o by_o the_o people_n he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v king_n till_o some_o order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o have_v enrage_v they_o so_o far_o against_o his_o father_n verse_n 2._o and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n beside_o therefore_o the_o twelve_o year_n spend_v in_o his_o minority_n fifteen_o year_n more_o he_o reign_v in_o judah_n while_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o reign_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n eleven_o year_n with_o shallum_n and_o menahem_n whereof_o shallum_n reign_v but_o a_o month_n two_o year_n with_o pekahiah_n and_o a_o year_n and_o upward_o with_o pekah_n so_o that_o he_o live_v to_o see_v six_o king_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n verse_n 3_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n amaziah_n have_v do_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o amaziah_n have_v do_v while_o zachariah_n the_o prophet_n live_v he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o he_o prosper_v wonderful_o insomuch_o that_o consider_v the_o admirable_a success_n of_o jeroboam_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n do_v never_o so_o flourish_v since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n for_o have_v a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o captain_n all_o who_o he_o furnish_v with_o shield_n and_o spear_n and_o other_o arm_n requisite_a he_o overcome_v the_o philistine_n of_o who_o town_n he_o dismantle_v some_o and_o build_v other_o also_o he_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o bring_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n he_o repair_v also_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o his_o father_n day_n joash_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v break_v down_o and_o fortify_v it_o with_o tower_n whereon_o he_o set_v new_o invent_v engine_n to_o shoot_v arrow_n etc._n etc._n he_o improve_v also_o the_o riches_n he_o have_v get_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o husbandry_n as_o keep_v of_o much_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n and_o build_v tower_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o herdsman_n and_o the_o well_n of_o water_n he_o have_v dig_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o may_v keep_v the_o command_n of_o the_o arabian_a wilderness_n which_o be_v hardly_o passable_a if_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o those_o few_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o be_v find_v there_o all_o
which_o be_v relate_v 2._o chron._n 26.5_o 15._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 26.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n puff_v up_o with_o his_o prosperity_n will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n whereupon_o azariah_n the_o high_a priest_n attend_v with_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o withstand_v he_o and_o reprehend_v this_o his_o presumption_n for_o which_o while_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o priest_n the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o that_o in_o his_o forehead_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o because_o his_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o arrogance_n by_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n in_o his_o very_a face_n the_o lord_n fill_v his_o face_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o face_n among_o man_n and_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o so_o much_o impudence_n come_v open_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o burn_v incense_n as_o it_o be_v to_o outface_v the_o priest_n therefore_o god_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n where_o impudence_n be_v wont_a to_o show_v itself_o jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o because_o not_o content_a with_o the_o regal_a dignity_n he_o will_v needs_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o several_a house_n that_o be_v in_o a_o private_a dwell_n where_o he_o may_v be_v sever_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o and_o jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o live_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n who_o place_n he_o supply_v and_o as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n govern_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o to_o mitigate_v the_o poor_a king_n sorrow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o his_o son_n do_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n to_o depose_v his_o father_n but_o be_v content_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n as_o his_o substitute_n under_o he_o beside_o all_o these_o particular_n one_o memorable_a passage_n we_o find_v mention_v elsewhere_o that_o be_v not_o record_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v also_o a_o most_o terrible_a earthquake_n as_o we_o see_v amos_n 1.1_o the_o word_n of_o amos_n who_o be_v among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o tekoa_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n etc._n etc._n two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o again_o zach._n 14.5_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_v as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o azariah_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v also_o write_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 26.22_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o vzziah_n first_o and_o last_o do_v isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n write_v verse_n 7._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n where_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o king_n be_v but_o not_o in_o their_o sepulcher_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o chron._n 26.23_o so_o uzziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o burial_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o leper_n when_o this_o king_n die_v it_o seem_v the_o philistine_n do_v great_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v because_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o as_o be_v relate_v 2._o chron._n 26.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o war_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o gath_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o jabneh_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o ashdod_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o the_o grandchild_n of_o this_o uzziah_n to_o wit_n hezekiah_n shall_v sting_v they_o worse_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v isa_n 14.29_o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n verse_n 8._o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o azariah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_n over_o israel_n in_o samaria_n six_o month_n the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o jeroboam_n reign_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n azariah_n the_o son_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v jeroboam_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o one_o and_o forty_o year_n chap._n 14.23_o so_o that_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_v be_v but_o the_o fifteen_o or_o sixteenth_o of_o azariahs_n now_o if_o jeroboam_n die_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o his_o son_n zachariah_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o azariah_n which_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_n i_o answer_v some_o hold_n that_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o azariah_n here_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o from_o the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n amaziah_n but_o rather_o however_o it_o seem_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n zachariah_n find_v a_o party_n that_o stick_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o crown_n of_o right_n do_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a succeed_a his_o father_n chap._n 14.29_o and_o jeroboam_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o zachariah_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n yet_o two_o or_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n do_v pass_v before_o he_o be_v by_o uniform_a consent_n receive_v as_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o jeroboam_n captain_n each_o strive_v to_o keep_v what_o he_o hold_v for_o himself_o or_o some_o general_a dislike_n take_v both_o by_o prince_n and_o people_n against_o zachariah_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o so_o deserve_v a_o father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v to_o his_o government_n till_o at_o length_n weary_v with_o dissension_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o azariahs_n reign_n after_o which_o time_n that_o he_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o enjoy_v it_o only_o six_o month_n verse_n 10._o and_o shallum_n the_o son_n of_o jabesh_n conspire_v against_o he_o and_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o little_a time_n that_o he_o reign_v it_o seem_v he_o carry_v himself_o so_o ill_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o people_n new_o appease_v be_v soon_o stir_v up_o again_o and_o shallum_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n take_v the_o advantage_n hereof_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o people_n not_o oppose_v but_o rather_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o more_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o than_o they_o be_v now_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o verse_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o jehu_n etc._n etc._n for_o zachariah_n be_v in_o the_o four_o descent_n from_o jehu_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.30_o verse_n 16._o then_o menahem_n smite_v tiphsah_n etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n take_v this_o tiphsah_n to_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o king_n 4.24_o but_o because_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o region_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n from_o tiphsah_n even_o unto_o azzah_n and_o this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o tirzah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n
of_o the_o country_n and_o therefore_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n before_o samaria_n as_o be_v here_o clear_o employ_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o menahem_n smite_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o tiphsah_n from_o tirzah_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o tirzah_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v some_o other_o tiphsah_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o tirzah_n the_o cause_n why_o menahem_n smite_v this_o city_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v because_o they_o open_v not_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o gate_n to_o receive_v he_o whereupon_o be_v enrage_v against_o they_o like_o a_o true_a tyrant_n to_o make_v the_o other_o city_n afraid_a to_o follow_v their_o example_n he_o smite_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o all_o the_o coast_n about_o it_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o exercise_v therein_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particular_a instance_n here_o give_v all_o the_o woman_n therein_o that_o be_v with_o child_n he_o rip_v up_o verse_n 19_o and_o pull_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v against_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o babylonian_n monarch_n call_v in_o other_o writer_n belosus_fw-la and_o phul-belosus_a the_o assyrian_n have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o pull_v or_o belosus_fw-la join_v with_o arbaces_n the_o mede_n besiege_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n a_o effeminate_a prince_n and_o hate_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n until_o at_o last_o after_o two_o year_n siege_n in_o despair_n he_o burn_v himself_o and_o thereupon_o his_o monarchy_n be_v divide_v arbaces_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o pull_v or_o belosus_fw-la the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o assyria_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o now_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o invasion_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o arabian_n and_o syrian_n from_o who_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o have_v take_v much_o chap._n 14.28_o he_o recover_v damascus_n and_o hamath_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v now_o call_v in_o to_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o weaken_v by_o those_o civil_a and_o intestine_a broil_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o menahem_n give_v pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n that_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o not_o only_o purchase_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a king_n by_o that_o gift_n but_o also_o procure_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o aid_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v it_o not_o without_o opposition_n verse_n 25._o and_o smite_v he_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n house_n with_o argob_n and_o arieh_n and_o with_o he_o fifty_o man_n of_o the_o gileadite_n these_o it_o seem_v be_v pekah_n partner_n in_o his_o conspiracy_n against_o pekahiah_n the_o son_n of_o menahem_n verse_n 29._o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assryia_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v tilgath-pilnese_a 1._o chron._n 5.26_o and_o be_v doubtless_o the_o son_n of_o pull_v king_n of_o assyria_n that_o have_v not_o many_o year_n before_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o therefore_o call_v tiglath-pull-assir_a the_o cause_n why_o he_o now_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v express_v elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o it_o seem_v this_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n combine_v with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o do_v first_o several_o invade_v his_o land_n and_o sore_o oppress_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o joint_o go_v up_o to_o besiege_v ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o jerusalem_n whereupon_o ahaz_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n invade_v also_o in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n send_v to_o this_o great_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o desire_v his_o help_n against_o these_o two_o king_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n come_v up_o and_o save_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v as_o he_o desire_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o rather_o happy_o because_o this_o pekah_n have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o menahem_n who_o his_o father_n pull_v have_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o so_o take_v the_o several_a place_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n a_o town_n belong_v to_o ephraim_n josh_n 16.6_o and_o kedesh_n and_o hazer_n city_n of_o napthali_n josh_n 19.36_o 37._o and_o gilead_n that_o be_v all_o the_o land_n without_o jordan_n where_o the_o rubenites_n and_o gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n have_v their_o possession_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o napthali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n so_o that_o indeed_o at_o this_o time_n he_o subdue_v in_o a_o manner_n five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n those_o without_o jordan_n who_o as_o they_o have_v first_o their_o inheritance_n give_v they_o so_o they_o be_v now_o first_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o land_n of_o galilee_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v that_o these_o that_o be_v now_o carry_v away_o or_o their_o posterity_n do_v ever_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o those_o of_o judah_n do_v that_o be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n threaten_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o comfort_n that_o their_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o when_o their_o brethren_n of_o israel_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n isa_n 9.1_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n verse_n 30._o and_o hoshea_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o pekah_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v great_o enrage_v because_o so_o many_o of_o their_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o this_o their_o unfortunate_a king_n pekah_n partly_o because_o by_o make_v war_n against_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n causelesse_o he_o have_v provoke_v ahaz_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n to_o his_o help_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o slay_v pekahiah_n the_o son_n of_o menahem_n who_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n now_o be_v thus_o fall_v under_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o hoshea_n shall_v find_v enough_o that_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o according_o they_o accomplish_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n cut_v he_o off_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o himself_o get_v the_o crown_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o pekahiah_n his_o sovereign_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n here_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o yet_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jotham_n reign_v but_o sixteen_o year_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n but_o to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n we_o must_v know_v that_o jotham_n live_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o
his_o father_n uzziah_n but_o that_o four_o year_n before_o he_o die_v he_o whole_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n when_o hoshea_n slay_v pekah_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n be_v call_v the_o twenty_o of_o jotham_n because_o jotham_n have_v still_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o have_v four_o year_n before_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n verse_n 32._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v jotham_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n after_o his_o father_n uzziahs_n death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o his_o father_n a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o to_o wit_n ever_o since_o his_o father_n become_v a_o leper_n as_o be_v note_v verse_n 5._o about_o this_o time_n therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v that_o glorious_a vision_n isa_n 6.1_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o king_n reign_n hosea_n and_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n verse_n 33._o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n life-time_n which_o they_o hold_v thereby_o to_o resolve_v that_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o his_o grandchild_n hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n which_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v verse_n 34._o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 27.21_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o uzziah_n his_o father_n do_v howbeit_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n do_v yet_o corrupt_o verse_n 35._o he_o build_v the_o high_a gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o high_a gate_n 2._o chron._n 27.3_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o outer_a east-gate_n the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o chron._n 23.20_o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n the_o same_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v which_o afterward_o for_o the_o stateliness_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 3.2_o and_o by_o jeremy_n often_o the_o new_a gate_n as_o jer._n 26.10_o and_o 36.10_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o these_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n chronicle_n as_o first_o that_o he_o build_v divers_a city_n in_o the_o hill_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o forest_n tower_n and_o palace_n and_o second_o that_o he_o enforce_v the_o ammonite_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n to_o wit_n of_o silver_n a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n 2._o chron._n 27.4_o 5._o verse_n 37._o in_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o send_v against_o judah_n rezin_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n but_o it_o seem_v till_o his_o son_n reign_n after_o his_o decease_n they_o do_v not_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o lord_n herein_o show_v mercy_n to_o good_a jotham_n that_o he_o take_v he_o away_o before_o those_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o immediate_o after_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n be_v the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o jotham_n chap._n 15.32_o at_o which_o time_n jotham_n do_v either_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n ahaz_n or_o at_o least_o he_o leave_v the_o government_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o live_v at_o least_o four_o year_n after_o see_v chap._n 15.30_o verse_n 2._o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v ahaz_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n etc._n etc._n if_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n when_o he_o die_v sixteen_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o six_o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o son_n twenty_o five_o year_n old_a chap._n 18.2_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a be_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v bear_v to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o ten_o or_o eleven_o year_n old_a which_o say_v some_o expositor_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v at_o consider_v the_o singular_a blessing_n that_o nation_n have_v for_o generation_n but_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v child_n so_o young_a therefore_o other_o expositor_n do_v answer_v this_o objection_n two_o other_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o ahaz_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o that_o be_v jotham_n his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n or_o second_o and_o i_o think_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v that_o ahaz_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v first_o design_v king_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jotham_n his_o father_n and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o the_o like_a must_v then_o be_v say_v of_o jotham_n too_o chap._n 15.30_o but_o when_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n himself_o from_o which_o these_o sixteen_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v he_o may_v be_v twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o more_o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o worship_v idol_n as_o they_o also_o do_v for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 28.3_o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a yea_o &_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o make_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n see_v what_o be_v note_v levit._n 18.21_o but_o the_o ahaz_n do_v indeed_o burn_v his_o son_n at_o least_o some_o one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o his_o idol-god_n be_v evident_a 2._o chron._n 28.3_o where_o also_o the_o place_n be_v name_v where_o he_o offer_v this_o inhuman_a oblation_n to_o wit_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n a_o valley_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n this_o high_a place_n be_v call_v tophet_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v especial_o use_v for_o this_o execrable_a idolatry_n jer._n 7.31_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o josiah_n it_o be_v defile_v chap._n 23.10_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n verse_n 5._o then_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n no_o soon_o be_v ahaz_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n but_o both_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n begin_v straight_o to_o invade_v judah_n for_o pekah_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o
twenty_o year_n chap._n 15.27_o and_o ahaz_n begin_v not_o his_o reign_n till_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o as_o ahaz_n exceed_v all_o the_o king_n before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n so_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o terrible_a first_o they_o each_o invade_v the_o land_n several_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o both_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o ahaz_n and_o exceed_o weaken_a and_o spoil_v his_o country_n for_o rezin_n carry_v away_o many_o of_o the_o people_n captive_n to_o damascus_n and_o pekah_n slay_v in_o one_o day_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o among_o who_o be_v maaseiah_n the_o king_n son_n he_o sacrifice_v one_o son_n to_o his_o idol-god_n and_o now_o another_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o azrikam_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o elkanah_n the_o second_o person_n to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o zichri_fw-la a_o mighty_a man_n of_o ephraim_n and_o carry_v away_o also_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o prisoner_n woman_n and_o child_n though_o indeed_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n od_v they_o be_v return_v and_o deliver_v back_o again_o 2._o chron._n 28.5_o 15._o but_o this_o invasion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v after_o they_o when_o not_o content_a with_o what_o spoil_n they_o have_v make_v in_o judah_n they_o resolve_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o to_o go_v up_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o to_o depose_v ahaz_n and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n king_n of_o judah_n isa_n 7.5_o 6._o because_o syria_n ephraim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n have_v take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o vex_v it_o and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o it_o for_o we_o and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o even_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n for_o this_o be_v that_o confederacy_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o chapter_n when_o as_o be_v there_o relate_v the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v grievous_o affright_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o it_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_n ahaz_n and_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o which_o end_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o ask_v what_o sign_n he_o will_v and_o ahaz_n refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v for_o a_o sign_n give_v he_o a_o most_o glorious_a promise_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n isaiah_n 7.1_o 16._o and_o they_o besiege_v ahaz_n but_o can_v not_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o these_o two_o king_n that_o assure_v themselves_o of_o such_o success_n because_o in_o their_o former_a invasion_n they_o have_v so_o spoil_v and_o weaken_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o as_o two_o tail_n of_o smoke_a firebrand_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o isa_n 7.4_o that_o be_v their_o great_a attempt_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n though_o they_o think_v to_o have_v devour_v and_o burn_v up_o all_o before_o they_o verse_n 6._o at_o that_o time_n rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n recover_v elath_n to_o syria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v perhaps_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n to_o elath_n which_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n the_o grandfather_n of_o ahaz_n have_v take_v from_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 14.22_o and_o take_v it_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o syria_n verse_n 7._o so_o ahaz_n send_v messenger_n to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o tributary_n upon_o condition_n he_o will_v come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 18.7_o that_o hezekiah_n rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n just_o the_o same_o time_n when_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n vex_v judah_n on_o the_o north_n the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n lay_v hold_n on_o this_o advantage_n enter_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o south_n slay_v many_o people_n carry_v away_o many_o prisoner_n yea_o the_o philistine_n take_v six_o city_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o judah_n whereupon_o ahaz_n see_v himself_o environ_v on_o all_o side_n he_o send_v for_o aid_n unto_o the_o assyrian_a king_n 2_o chron._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v king_n ahaz_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o help_v he_o for_o again_o the_o edomite_n have_v come_v and_o and_o smite_v judah_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_n the_o philistine_n also_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o of_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o crave_v this_o aid_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v first_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o crave_v the_o assyrian_n help_v because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o these_o two_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o second_o that_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_a come_v against_o they_o for_o else_o rezin_n will_v not_o have_v go_v with_o his_o army_n to_o elath_n to_o recover_v that_o as_o vers_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v and_o three_o when_o the_o assyrian_a do_v come_v he_o distress_a ahaz_n but_o he_o help_v he_o not_o verse_n 9_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n go_v up_o against_o damascus_n and_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n though_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v go_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o assyrian_n come_v to_o help_v ahaz_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v he_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 15.29_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n come_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n and_o take_v ijon_n and_o abel-beth-maachah_a and_o janoah_n and_o kedâ—sh_v and_o hazor_n and_o gilead_n and_o galilee_n all_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a to_o assyria_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v here_o say_v he_o go_v against_o damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_n to_o kir_n of_o which_o amos_n have_v long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o hazael_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o benhadad_a i_o will_v break_v also_o the_o bar_n of_o damascus_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o plain_a of_o aven_n and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o house_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o people_n of_o syria_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n unto_o kir_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o isaiah_n foretell_v the_o same_o isaiah_n 8.3_o 4._o verse_n 10._o and_o king_n ahaz_n go_v to_o damascus_n to_o meet_v tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n to_o congratulate_v his_o success_n in_o take_v damascus_n doubtless_o he_o be_v high_o please_v with_o see_v his_o enemy_n that_o have_v late_o besiege_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n bring_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o low_a rezin_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o kingdom_n quite_o lose_v and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n extreme_o weaken_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n among_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o five_o tribe_n of_o israel_n captives_z into_o assyria_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n in_o send_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v advise_v isaiah_n 7.4_o little_o think_v that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o very_a nation_n in_o who_o victory_n he_o now_o triumph_v shall_v utter_o ruin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o they_o have_v do_v other_o kingdom_n of_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n give_v ahaz_n warning_n isaiah_n 7.17_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o father_n house_n day_n that_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o day_n that_o ephraim_n depart_v from_o judah_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o see_v a_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o king_n ahaz_n send_v to_o urijah_n the_o
subject_n as_o will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o former_a king_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o permit_v this_o we_o find_v 2._o chron._n 30.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n have_v proclaim_v a_o solemn_a passover_n many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o against_o he_o come_v up_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n when_o hoshea_n have_v slay_v pekah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v before_o note_v he_o find_v not_o so_o ready_a admittance_n into_o his_o throne_n as_o perhaps_o he_o expect_v and_o while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o this_o combustion_n among_o themselves_o shalmaneser_n call_v by_o other_o nabonassar_n the_o son_n of_o tiglath-pileze_a be_v either_o desire_v to_o come_v into_o the_o aid_n of_o that_o party_n that_o oppose_v hoshea_n or_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a enough_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o civil_a broil_n that_o he_o may_v whole_o subdue_v that_o kingdom_n which_o his_o father_n have_v already_o in_o a_o great_a part_n ruin_v he_o come_v up_o against_o hoshea_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v so_o far_o that_o hoshea_n be_v content_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o so_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v as_o be_v probable_a in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v above_o note_v vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n find_v conspiracy_n in_o hoshea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shalmaneser_n the_o assyrian_a king_n discover_v that_o hoshea_n have_v practise_v with_o so_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n that_o hoshea_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o assyrian_a king_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v support_v herein_o with_o succour_n from_o egypt_n and_o this_o he_o first_o suspect_v by_o hear_v that_o hoshea_n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o suspicion_n when_o he_o find_v that_o hoshea_n neglect_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o former_o he_o have_v yearly_a pay_v this_o so_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o by_o other_o historian_n be_v call_v sva_fw-la or_o sabucus_fw-la the_o ethiopian_a because_o in_o ethiopia_n he_o have_v his_o education_n the_o encroach_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a may_v be_v well_o terrible_a to_o egypâ—_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o animate_v hoshea_n against_o the_o assyrian_a the_o wonder_n only_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v he_o he_o shall_v afford_v no_o more_o succour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o though_o this_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o perhaps_o he_o may_v afford_v he_o succour_v however_o they_o prove_v too_o weak_a to_o support_v he_o against_o the_o overbear_a power_n of_o the_o assyrian_a monarch_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shut_v he_o up_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n as_o be_v afterward_o relate_v vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n and_o go_v up_o to_o samaria_n and_o besiege_v it_o three_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n chap._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o hoshea_n son_n of_o elah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o samaria_n and_o besiege_v it_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n they_o take_v it_o even_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n samaria_n be_v take_v verse_n 6._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v israel_n away_o into_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n from_o which_o they_o never_o return_v again_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v utter_o ruin_v have_v continue_v from_o jeroboam_n their_o first_o king_n about_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v secret_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a etc._n etc._n the_o idolatry_n of_o israel_n be_v open_a and_o public_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o cover_v over_o this_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v secret_o or_o covert_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o right_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o private_a idolatry_n and_o impiety_n practise_v among_o they_o beside_o what_o be_v allow_v or_o enjoin_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o which_o these_o word_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 8.12_o son_n of_o man_n have_v thou_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a every_o man_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o imagery_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o build_v they_o high_a place_n in_o all_o their_o city_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o watchman_n to_o the_o fence_a city_n that_o be_v in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o in_o their_o city_n but_o also_o in_o the_o most_o solitary_a and_o unfrequented_a place_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tower_n build_v where_o watchman_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o castle_n or_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o country_n but_o there_o they_o have_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o high_a place_n to_o worship_v their_o idol_n in_o verse_n 13._o yet_o the_o lord_n testify_v against_o israel_n and_o against_o judah_n by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o all_o the_o seer_n that_o be_v by_o all_o his_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o make_v know_v his_o will_n partly_o by_o divine_a revelation_n partly_o by_o vision_n verse_n 15._o and_o they_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o follow_v idol_n and_o do_v that_o which_o argue_v most_o gross_a folly_n and_o weakness_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o verse_n 17._o and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 21.20_o verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o israel_n and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v place_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o one_o people_n and_o so_o be_v reckon_v as_o one_o tribe_n together_o with_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 11.13_o verse_n 19_o also_o judah_n keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o israelite_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v by_o their_o example_n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v still_o the_o more_o offend_v hosea_n 4.15_o though_o thou_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n yet_o let_v not_o judah_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v insert_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o judah_n sin_n who_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 3.8_o when_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n whereby_o backslide_n israel_n commit_v adultery_n i_o have_v put_v she_o away_o and_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n yet_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n fear_v not_o but_o go_v and_o play_v the_o harlot_n also_o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n reject_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o indeed_o though_o they_o of_o judah_n be_v afterward_o carry_v away_o captive_n also_o yet_o god_n do_v never_o reject_v
a_o foreign_a power_n and_o that_o first_o because_o it_o be_v here_o express_o term_v rebellion_n and_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o serve_v he_o not_o second_o because_o hezekiah_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v herein_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o lachish_n saying_n i_o have_v offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o because_o we_o find_v elsewhere_o that_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o be_v large_o express_v ezek._n 17.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o he_o smite_v the_o philistine_n even_o unto_o gaza_n etc._n etc._n the_o philistine_n have_v take_v many_o strong_a city_n from_o his_o father_n ahaz_n 2._o chron._n 28.18_o the_o philistine_n also_o have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o low-country_n and_o of_o the_o south_n of_o judah_n and_o have_v take_v beth-shemesh_a and_o aialon_n and_o gederoth_n and_o shocho_fw-es with_o the_o village_n thereof_o hezekiah_n therefore_o do_v now_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o have_v get_v as_o far_o as_o gaza_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o watchman_n to_o the_o fence_a city_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.9_o verse_n 13._o now_o in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v up_o against_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n because_o hezekiah_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o assyrian_a sennacherib_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o shalmaneser_n have_v take_v samaria_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n into_o captivity_n raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n and_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n both_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o more_o insufferable_a because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o so_o pious_a a_o prince_n and_o withal_o exercise_v the_o patience_n and_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n verse_n 14._o and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o lachish_n say_v i_o have_v offend_v etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sennacherib_n into_o the_o kingdom_n hezekiah_n buckle_v himself_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o captain_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o water_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o assyrian_a army_n and_o fortify_v jerusalemâ—_n and_o calling_n together_o his_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n assistance_n 2._o chron._n 32.2_o 8._o but_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o see_v how_o sudden_o the_o assyrian_a have_v take_v many_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o that_o proceed_n on_o in_o his_o victory_n he_o have_v also_o besiege_v lachish_n he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o worst_a and_o so_o resolve_v to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v buy_v his_o peace_n and_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o favour_n yield_v withal_o to_o pay_v what_o ever_o tribute_n he_o will_v impose_v upon_o he_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v tartan_n and_o rabsaris_n and_o rabshakeh_n from_o lachish_n etc._n etc._n have_v get_v the_o money_n above_o mention_v into_o his_o hand_n vers_n 14._o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n appoint_v unto_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n three_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o thirty_o talent_n of_o gold_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o enterprise_n of_o subdue_a they_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o continue_v the_o siege_n of_o lachish_n but_o also_o send_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o three_o of_o his_o captain_n whereof_o rabshakeh_n be_v chief_a and_o therefore_o be_v only_o mention_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 36.2_o and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n send_v rabshakeh_n from_o lachish_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 32.9_o after_o this_o do_v sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n but_o he_o himself_o lay_v siege_n against_o lachish_n even_o now_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o be_v therefore_o resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v this_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n behind_o he_o to_o join_v with_o the_o egyptian_a and_o so_o to_o annoy_v he_o rather_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o his_o army_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o dissemble_v with_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o condescend_v seem_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o tribute_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o perfidious_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o war_n and_o now_o nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n verse_n 18._o there_o come_v out_o to_o they_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n which_o be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n this_o eliakim_n be_v he_o of_o who_o isaiah_n have_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o hezekiahs_n court_n which_o at_o that_o time_n shebna_n do_v enjoy_v isaiah_n 22.20_o 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n and_o commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o shebna_n that_o he_o be_v over_o the_o house_n isaiah_n 22.15_o get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n be_v here_o say_v of_o eliakim_n and_o for_o the_o shebna_n here_o mention_v the_o king_n scribe_n or_o secretary_n it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o wicked_a shebna_n in_o who_o place_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o eliakim_n shall_v succeed_v but_o another_o officer_n of_o hezekiah_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v so_o express_v isaiah_n 22.15_o get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o shebna_fw-la the_o secretary_n or_o scribe_n verse_n 19_o speak_v you_o now_o to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o may_v use_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o their_o prophesy_v do_v ordinary_o begin_v after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n verse_n 25._o be_o i_o now_o come_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n to_o destroy_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o rabshakeh_n may_v speak_v only_o to_o terrify_v the_o people_n though_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v never_o any_o such_o thought_n concern_v the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o have_v hear_v of_o hezekiahs_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n whereon_o for_o many_o year_n together_o the_o people_n have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o this_o marvellous_a success_n which_o the_o assyrian_n have_v have_v in_o their_o war_n against_o judah_n proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n against_o his_o people_n and_o so_o urge_v they_o with_o this_o that_o doubtless_o their_o own_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o master_n against_o they_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o this_o which_o hezekiah_n have_v do_v verse_n 26._o then_o say_v eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n and_o shebna_n and_o joah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o though_o these_o three_o man_n come_v out_o to_o parley_v with_o rabshake_v and_o the_o other_o assyrian_a captain_n yet_o it_o seem_v rabshake_v when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o speak_v so_o loud_o and_o that_o in_o the_o jew_n language_n that_o all_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v which_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o affright_v the_o people_n as_o be_v express_o note_v 2._o chron._n 32.18_o then_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o jew_n speech_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n to_o affright_v they_o and_o to_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v
express_v verse_n 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v not_o again_o any_o more_o out_o of_o his_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n against_o jerusalem_n indeed_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o zedekiahs_n reign_n jerusalem_n be_v then_o besiege_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 37.5_o then_o pharaoh_n army_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o the_o chaldean_n that_o besiege_v jerusalem_n hear_v tiding_n of_o they_o they_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o subdue_v the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o under_o his_o subjection_n this_o jehoiakim_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v when_o he_o hear_v such_o glorious_a rumour_n of_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o make_v against_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o thereupon_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o babylonian_a and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v here_o express_v that_o he_o come_v not_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v take_v from_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o vain_a ground_n jehoiakim_n have_v trust_v in_o egypt_n and_o so_o thereby_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o misery_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 8._o jehoiachin_n be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o after_o his_o father_n death_n for_o in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n ten_o year_n before_o this_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o eight_o year_n old_a 2._o chron._n 36.9_o jehoiachin_n be_v eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o reign_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o month_n in_o 2._o chron._n 36.9_o it_o be_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n but_o the_o odd_a day_n as_o usual_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o omit_v indeed_o there_o in_o the_o chronicle_n vers_fw-la 10._o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n whereby_o some_o may_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o twelvemonth_n ere_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v he_o away_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o year_n absolute_o consider_v and_o not_o of_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachins_n reign_n when_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v at_o the_o spring_n or_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a year_n king_n nebuchadnezzer_n send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n which_o be_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o three_o month_n as_o be_v here_o say_v so_o that_o that_o place_n in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v parallel_v with_o that_o 2._o sam_n 11.1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o the_o year_n be_v expire_v at_o the_o time_n when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n that_o david_n send_v joab_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v childless_a and_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o into_o babylon_n jeremiah_n 22.21.30_o verse_n 10._o at_o that_o time_n the_o servant_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o this_o jehoiachin_n be_v make_v king_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o slay_v his_o father_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v leave_v the_o city_n if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o josephus_n say_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n bethink_v himself_o how_o dangerous_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n who_o father_n he_o have_v slay_v and_o cast_v out_o unbury_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n present_o and_o send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o himself_o in_o person_n come_v within_o a_o while_n after_o as_o intend_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o king_n in_o his_o room_n verse_n 12._o and_o jehoiachin_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o yield_v up_o both_o he_o and_o he_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v advise_v he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n take_v he_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v verse_n 13._o and_o he_o carry_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v that_o accomplish_a which_o god_n have_v threaten_v when_o hezekiah_n show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n ambassador_n isaiah_n 39.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v yet_o this_o particle_n all_o so_o often_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limitation_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n or_o all_o that_o he_o please_v for_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o all_o away_o now_o when_o he_o carry_v away_o jechoniah_n be_v evident_a jer._n 27.18_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n even_o after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o succeed_a king_n which_o after_o this_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n which_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n have_v make_v etc._n etc._n ezra_n 1.7_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n see_v the_o note_n on_o that_o place_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o which_o seven_o thousand_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v man_n of_o might_n and_o a_o thousand_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o ezekiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a ezek._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n jehoiachins_n captivity_n verse_n 15._o and_o he_o carry_v away_o jehoiachin_n to_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n mother_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o jeremiah_n in_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o he_o then_o with_o those_o that_o stay_v behind_o yea_o in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n he_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n see_v ch_n 25._o ver_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n evilmerodach_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v do_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n king_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o and_o set_v his_o throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o might_n even_o seven_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o on_z vers_n 14._o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n make_v mattaniah_n his_o father_n brother_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o change_v his_o name_n to_o zedekiah_n so_o pharaoh_n necho_n give_v eliakim_n a_o new_a name_n when_o he_o make_v he_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o brother_n chap._n 23.34_o and_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v new_a name_n give_v they_o dan._n 1.6_o 7._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o by_o impose_v new_a name_n the_o conqueror_n show_v his_o power_n over_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o
have_v keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o storm_n with_o baalis_n king_n of_o the_o ammonite_n jer._n 40.14_o and_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n he_o now_o envy_v that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o stir_v up_o also_o by_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n he_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n with_o some_o few_o more_o to_o slay_v gedaliah_n this_o johanan_n mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 23._o discover_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o offer_v his_o help_n to_o slay_v ishmael_n jer._n 40.13_o 14._o but_o gedaliah_n be_v incredulous_a ishmael_n have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n for_o while_o he_o be_v feast_v with_o he_o he_o slay_v he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o jer._n 41.1_o 2_o 3._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o nethaniah_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o come_v to_o gedaliah_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o mizpah_n together_o and_o ishmael_n arise_v and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v gedaliah_n the_o governor_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o fourscore_o man_n come_v from_o several_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o most_o sad_a and_o mournful_a manner_n because_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n have_v certain_a offering_n and_o incense_v with_o they_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n have_v stand_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v though_o now_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n ishmael_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o with_o counterfeit_a tear_n make_v show_n that_o he_o also_o bare_a a_o part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o gedaliah_n thereby_o to_o try_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o and_o so_o have_v get_v they_o into_o the_o city_n he_o slay_v they_o all_o ten_o of_o they_o only_o except_v who_o he_o spare_v because_o they_o promise_v to_o discover_v unto_o he_o some_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n during_o the_o war_n he_o also_o address_v himself_o present_o to_o return_v to_o the_o amonite_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o as_o captive_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n zedekiahs_n daughter_n commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o gedaliah_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n but_o johanan_n hear_v of_o it_o with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v get_v pursue_v he_o present_o and_o overtake_v he_o at_o gibeon_n the_o captive_n fall_v off_o he_o and_o ishmael_n with_o eight_o man_n only_o escape_v by_o flight_n all_o which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o 40._o and_o 41._o chapter_n verse_n 26._o and_o all_o the_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n fear_v the_o babylonian_a will_v take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n and_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v with_o he_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n johanan_n and_o the_o other_o captain_n resolve_v to_o fly_v with_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v into_o egypt_n first_o indeed_o they_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o vow_v to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v direct_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o land_n god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n but_o if_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o shall_v all_o perish_v there_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o prophesy_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o go_v away_o to_o egypt_n and_o carry_v both_o jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n along_o with_o they_o and_o inhabit_v near_o unto_o taphnes_n where_o when_o jeremiah_n continue_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o there_o for_o this_o with_o all_o before_o mention_v be_v large_o relate_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o 41_o 42_o 43_o and_o 44._o chapter_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v at_o length_n there_o as_o other_o history_n report_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o his_o own_o ungrateful_a countryman_n verse_n 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachin_n etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n die_v in_o prison_n in_o babylon_n jer._n 52.11_o then_o he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v only_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o prince_n and_o lament_v at_o his_o burial_n by_o his_o people_n jer._n 34.5_o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o with_o the_o bury_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o former_a king_n which_o be_v before_o thou_o so_o shall_v they_o burn_v odour_n for_o thou_o and_o they_o will_v lament_v thou_o say_v ah_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v pronounce_v the_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o jehoiachin_n because_o he_o yield_v himself_o at_o jeremiahs_n counsel_n to_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v at_o length_n by_o evilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n take_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o use_v with_o all_o princely_a respect_n indeed_o whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o twelve_o month_n jerem._n 52.31_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o release_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o day_n as_o be_v here_o say_v annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._n adam_n sh_v enosh_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n as_o 1._o king_n 14.19_o and_o 1._o king_n 15.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v there_o mention_v because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v relate_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v find_v as_o we_o see_v 1._o king_n 14.19_o yet_o these_o be_v happy_o collect_v out_o of_o those_o and_o that_o by_o ezra_n as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v their_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n entire_o by_o itself_o without_o intermingle_v the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o to_o add_v such_o remarkable_a passage_n concern_v judah_n kingdom_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n paralipomena_fw-la that_o be_v passage_n former_o pass_v by_o and_o omit_v in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o line_n of_o adam_n to_o noah_n no_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n verse_n 5._o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n gomer_n etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n 10.1_o verse_n 10._o and_o cush_n beget_v nimrod_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v mighty_a upon_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 10.8_o verse_n 18._o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v shelah_n the_o septuagint_n in_o their_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v both_o here_o and_o also_o gen._n 10.14_o insert_v one_o generation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n read_v the_o text_n thus_o and_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v shelah_n and_o yet_o herein_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n luke_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o corrupt_a septuagint_n translation_n rather_o than_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n luke_n 3.35_o 36._o make_v salah_n or_o shelah_n the_o son_n of_o cainan_n and_o cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v this_o because_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n be_v then_o of_o great_a esteem_n and_o of_o most_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n minister_v any_o occasion_n of_o contention_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o according_a to_o the_o genealogy_n of_o david_n set_v down_o by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o in_o
may_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o above_o vers_n 42._o verse_n 54._o the_o son_n of_o salman_n bedlam_a and_o the_o netophathite_n ataroth_n the_o house_n of_o joab_n ataroth_n signify_v crown_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n as_o a_o encomium_fw-la of_o the_o netophathite_n that_o be_v of_o the_o valiant_a of_o joabs_n soldier_n they_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n but_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ataroth_n a_o place_n mention_v josh_n 16.2_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o salmah_n and_o those_o word_n the_o house_n of_o joab_n must_v then_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o joab_n be_v either_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ataroth_n or_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o salmah_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o father_n side_n verse_n 55._o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o dwell_v at_o jabez_n by_o scribe_n here_o expositor_n understand_v such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o instruct_v the_o people_n herein_o whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 8.8_o how_o do_v we_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o lo_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o ezra_n 7.6_o this_o ezra_n go_v up_o from_o babylon_n and_o he_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o tirathite_n the_o shimeathite_n and_o suchathites_n these_o be_v the_o kenites_n etc._n etc._n the_o kenites_n be_v doubtless_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n judg._n 1.16_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kenite_fw-la moses_n father_n in_o law_n go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o the_o suchathite_n so_o call_v because_o they_o dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n be_v kenites_n as_o be_v here_o express_o affirm_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o the_o former_a word_n mention_v with_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o hemath_n who_o be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v of_o who_o we_o read_v jer._n 35.2_o yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v with_o the_o son_n of_o salmah_n and_o perhaps_o match_v themselves_o with_o their_o daughter_n they_o be_v here_o insert_v among_o salmahs_n posterity_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o in_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o first_o four_o verse_n see_v 2._o samuel_n 3.2_o 3_o 5._o verse_n 5._o shimea_n and_o shobab_n and_o nathan_n and_o solomon_n four_o of_o bathshua_a the_o daughter_n of_o ammuel_n solomon_n be_v here_o name_v last_o because_o his_o posterity_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 10._o but_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o these_o four_o son_n which_o david_n have_v by_o bathshua_a or_o bathsheba_a as_o be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o bathshebaes_a only_a darling_n prov._n 4.3_o for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n verse_n 6._o ibhar_n also_o and_o elishama_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o seven_o of_o these_o mention_v 2._o sam._n 5.15_o for_o noga_n be_v not_o there_o mention_v and_o but_o one_o eliphalet_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n perhaps_o by_o two_o several_a wife_n that_o be_v call_v eliphelet_n as_o he_o have_v two_o also_o that_o be_v call_v elishama_n for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v elishua_n 2._o sam._n 5.15_o be_v here_o call_v elishama_n verse_n 15._o and_o the_o son_n of_o josiah_n be_v the_o first-born_a johanan_n etc._n etc._n either_o johanan_n be_v indeed_o the_o first-born_a of_o josiahs_n son_n but_o die_v before_o his_o father_n and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o it_o be_v jehoahaz_n that_o be_v first_o king_n that_o be_v here_o call_v shallum_n and_o reckon_v in_o the_o four_o place_n or_o else_o jehoahaz_n be_v here_o call_v johanan_n and_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a either_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o elder_a of_o josiahs_n son_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n on_o 2._o king_n 23.36_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a by_o his_o wife_n hamutal_a who_o be_v happy_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a wife_n or_o at_o least_o because_o he_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o first-born_a 2._o king_n 23.30.31_o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n jeconiah_n his_o son_n zedekiah_n his_o son_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o zedekiah_n who_o be_v make_v king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o jehoiachin_n or_o jeconiah_n be_v carry_v captive_a to_o babylon_n and_o be_v the_o lose_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 24.17_o the_o brother_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o uncle_n of_o jehojachin_n or_o jeconiah_n who_o be_v king_n immediate_o before_o he_o either_o therefore_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n or_o jehojachin_n only_o because_o he_o succeed_v he_o as_o his_o heir_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n or_o else_o this_o zedekiah_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o brother_n of_o jehojachin_n or_o jeconiah_n who_o be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n assir_n salathiel_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v prophesy_v concern_v jeconiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v childless_a in_o regard_n of_o have_v the_o royal_a dignity_n continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n because_o none_o of_o his_o seed_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n jer._n 22.30_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n write_v you_o this_o man_n childless_a a_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o his_o day_n for_o no_o man_n of_o his_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o rule_v any_o more_o in_o judah_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v several_a son_n after_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n to_o wit_n assir_n and_o salathiel_n and_o malchiram_n etc._n etc._n eight_o in_o number_n unless_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o salathiel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o jeconiah_n by_o his_o son_n assir_n as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v assir_n salathiel_n his_o son_n or_o that_o salathiel_n be_v call_v assir_n salathiel_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o assir_n signify_v one_o in_o bond_n and_o so_o salathiel_n may_v be_v call_v in_o reference_n to_o jeconiahs_n be_v carry_v bind_v into_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o gershom_n exod._n 2.22_o as_o also_o because_o salathiel_n be_v name_v as_o the_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jeconias_n beget_v salathiel_n indeed_o some_o conceive_v that_o salathiel_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n and_o be_v here_o only_o mention_v as_o a_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n because_o he_o succeed_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o government_n after_o jeconiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o salathiel_n here_o mention_v and_o so_o again_o matth._n 1.12_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a son_n of_o jeconiah_n and_o that_o both_o salathiel_n and_o zerubbabel_n mention_v by_o luke_n chapter_n 3.27_o be_v diverse_a from_o these_o mention_v here_o and_o in_o matthew_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n be_v zerubbabel_n and_o shimei_n pedaiah_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o son_n of_o jeconiah_n and_o make_v here_o the_o father_n of_o zerubbabel_n evident_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o salathiel_n have_v also_o a_o son_n call_v zerubbabel_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n but_o this_o zerubbabel_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o son_n of_o pedaiah_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n or_o uncle_n of_o salathiel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zerubbabel_n meshullam_n and_o hananiah_n and_o shelomith_n their_o sister_n probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o son_n of_o zerubbabel_n be_v here_o mention_v first_o by_o themselves_o with_o their_o sister_n shelomith_n because_o these_o he_o have_v by_o one_o wife_n and_o the_o other_o five_o mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o another_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o son_n of_o hananiah_n pelatiah_n and_o jesaiah_n the_o son_n of_o rephaiah_n the_o son_n of_o arnan_n
their_o village_n be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o town_n or_o city_n unwall_v verse_n 34._o and_o meshobab_v and_o jamlech_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n great_a man_n and_o because_o of_o that_o particular_a exploit_n they_o do_v vers_fw-la 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v from_o which_o of_o his_o son_n they_o descend_v verse_n 41._o and_o these_o write_v by_o name_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o smite_v their_o tent_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ham_n that_o be_v the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v there_o before_o vers_fw-la 40._o and_o so_o the_o posterity_n of_o simeon_n dwell_v in_o their_o room_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n for_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a 2._o king_n 18.10_o 11._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n they_o take_v it_o even_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o be_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n king_n of_o israel_n samaria_n be_v take_v and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n do_v carry_v away_o israel_n unto_o assyria_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v these_o their_o new_a conquest_n unless_o happy_o this_o new_a colony_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v part_n of_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n hezekiahs_n grandchild_n whence_o be_v that_o 2._o chron._n 24_o 9_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n they_o deliver_v the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o the_o levite_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n have_v gather_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n and_o of_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n his_o birthright_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o the_o genealogy_n of_o reuben_n be_v not_o first_o set_v down_o who_o be_v jacob_n first-born_a son_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v wherein_o two_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o judah_n genealogy_n be_v first_o set_v down_o and_o not_o reubens_n the_o first_o because_o though_o reuben_n be_v jacob_n first-born_a yet_o for_o his_o incest_n with_o his_o father_n concubine_n he_o lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 48.5_o who_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o rachel_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o first_o wife_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o other_o because_o the_o genealogy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o birth_n right_a that_o be_v either_o as_o it_o be_v reubens_n by_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o jacob_n gift_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n but_o judah_n genealogy_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n because_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v always_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n judah_n prevail_v above_o his_o brethren_n and_o of_o he_o come_v the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o wit_n david_n and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o judah_n yea_o at_o last_o christ_n also_o the_o promise_a messiah_n of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n verse_n 4._o the_o son_n of_o joel_n shemaiah_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o posterity_n of_o reuben_n joel_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o of_o he_o beerah_n descend_v v._o 6._o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o reubenites_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o then_o among_o other_o carry_v away_o captive_a who_o son_n joel_n be_v it_o be_v not_o express_v only_o it_o be_v think_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o hanoch_n reubens_n elder_a son_n because_o beerah_n who_o descend_v from_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o reubenites_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n verse_n 7._o and_o his_o brethren_n by_o their_o family_n when_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o generation_n be_v reckon_v be_v the_o chief_a jeiel_n and_o zechariah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reubenites_n his_o brethren_n when_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o generation_n be_v reckon_v to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n vers_fw-la 17._o or_o rather_o at_o the_o captivity_n be_v jeiel_n and_o zechariah_n and_o bela_n the_o three_o head_n happy_o then_o live_v of_o the_o other_o three_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n descend_v of_o pallu_n hezron_n and_o carmi._n verse_n 8._o who_o dwell_v in_o aroer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o reubenites_n before_o mention_v verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n they_o make_v war_n with_o the_o hagarite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o ishmaelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n and_o the_o gadite_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o war_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o gadite_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n of_o valiant_a man_n man_n able_a to_o bear_v buckler_n and_o sword_n and_o to_o shoot_v with_o bow_n and_o skilful_a in_o war_n be_v four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o that_o go_v out_o to_o the_o war_n and_o they_o make_v war_n with_o the_o hagarite_n with_o jetur_fw-la and_o nephish_n and_o nodab_n verse_n 12._o joel_n the_o chief_a and_o shaphan_n the_o next_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v head_n either_o of_o several_a family_n or_o house_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n either_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n ver_fw-la 17._o when_o they_o be_v reckon_v by_o their_o genealogy_n verse_n 14._o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abihail_n the_o son_n of_o huri_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o seven_o before_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abihail_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o huri_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o they_o dwell_v in_o gilead_n in_o bashan_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o then_o be_v all_o bashan_n give_v unto_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n deut._n 3.13_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o gilead_n and_o all_o bashan_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n give_v i_o unto_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n all_o the_o region_n of_o argob_n with_o all_o bashan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o giant_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o that_o bashan_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o country_n adjoin_v which_o be_v not_o of_o ogs_n kingdom_n be_v also_o call_v bashan_n wherein_o the_o gadite_n dwell_v or_o the_o manassites_n have_v all_o bashan_n that_o be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n verse_n 17._o all_o these_o be_v reckon_v by_o genealogy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o when_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n govern_v the_o kingdom_n because_o his_o father_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n 2._o king_n 15.1_o 5._o or_o else_o the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o two_o several_a time_n when_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v take_v and_o reckon_v one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n verse_n 19_o and_o they_o make_v war_n with_o the_o hagarite_n with_o jetur_fw-la and_o nephish_n and_o nodab_n which_o be_v several_a family_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o hagarite_n as_o be_v evident_a gen._n 25.15_o verse_n 24._o and_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n even_o epher_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o levi_n gershon_n etc._n etc._n levi_n be_v next_o in_o age_n to_o reuben_n simeon_n only_a except_v who_o genealogy_n be_v join_v with_o judah_n chap._n 4.24_o because_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o be_v levy_n genealogy_n next_o record_v for_o the_o genealogy_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v only_o insert_v with_o reubens_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o they_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o reubenites_n without_o jordan_n
for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o ephraim_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v these_o last_o here_o mention_v if_o they_o be_v all_o take_v as_o several_a succeed_a generation_n to_o wit_n seven_o generation_n however_o though_o this_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n slay_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o they_o come_v down_o to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o philistine_n of_o gath_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v then_o in_o egypt_n to_o take_v away_o their_o cattle_n they_o slay_v these_o son_n of_o ephraim_n that_o arm_v themselves_o to_o resist_v they_o yet_o rather_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v usual_o war_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o the_o philistine_n their_o neighbour_n to_o which_o those_o place_n may_v have_v reference_n exod._n 1.10_o come_v on_o let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v also_o unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o and_o so_o get_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o 13.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o pharaoh_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v that_o god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o for_o god_n say_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n arm_v themselves_o to_o make_v a_o inroad_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n for_o why_o be_v it_o say_v the_o man_n of_o gath_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o land_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o they_o inhabit_v the_o land_n that_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o of_o this_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n some_o understand_v that_o place_n psal_n 78.9_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n verse_n 24._o and_o his_o daughter_n be_v sherah_n who_o build_v bethhoron_a the_o nether_a and_o the_o upper_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sherah_n famous_a in_o her_o time_n for_o building_n that_o be_v rebuilding_n beautify_v and_o fortify_v these_o city_n for_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a bethhoron_a be_v city_n in_o canaan_n before_o the_o israelite_n possess_v they_o josh_n 16.6_o she_o be_v also_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o beriah_n for_o have_v she_o be_v the_o immediate_a daughter_n of_o beriah_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n she_o can_v not_o have_v live_v to_o enter_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 26._o ammihud_v his_o son_n elishama_n his_o son_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n at_o their_o go_v down_o out_o of_o egypt_n numb_a 7.48_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n elishama_n the_o son_n of_o ammiud_v prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n offer_v verse_n 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o his_o brother_n helem_n that_o be_v helem_n be_v the_o son_n of_o shomers_n brother_n call_v before_o vers_fw-la 32._o hotham_n verse_n 38._o and_o the_o son_n of_o jether_o etc._n etc._n this_o jether_o be_v call_v ithran_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o most_o conceive_v verse_n 39_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ulla_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v happy_o another_o son_n of_o jether_o or_o else_o his_o grandchild_n the_o son_n of_o ara_n before_o mention_v verse_n 40._o and_o the_o number_n throughout_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o war_n and_o to_o battle_n be_v twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o man_n to_o wit_n happy_o when_o they_o be_v number_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n as_o above_o vers_n 2._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o now_o benjamin_n beget_v bela_n his_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n some_o thing_n be_v before_o say_v concern_v three_o of_o benjamins_n son_n chap._n 7.6_o but_o here_o the_o genealogy_n of_o benjamin_n be_v more_o full_o express_v 1._o because_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v always_o most_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o house_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o second_o to_o discover_v the_o stock_n of_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n indeed_o gen._n 46.21_o there_o be_v ten_o son_n of_o benjamin_n name_v but_o the_o genealogy_n of_o five_o of_o they_o only_o be_v here_o record_v because_o happy_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o great_a renown_n or_o perhaps_o because_o their_o genealogy_n be_v lest_o ashbel_n the_o second_o be_v call_v also_o jediael_n chap._n 7.6_o and_o aharah_n ahiram_n numb_a 26.38_o and_o ehi_n gen._n 46.21_o and_o nohah_n naaman_n gen._n 46.21_o and_o rapha_n rosh_n gen._n 46.21_o verse_n 3._o and_o the_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v addar_fw-la and_o gera_n etc._n etc._n five_o other_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v mention_v chap._n 7.7_o to_o which_o here_o be_v add_v nine_o more_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a son_n of_o bela_n for_o here_o we_o see_v be_v two_o gerae_n mention_v and_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o call_v two_o son_n by_o one_o name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o renown_n of_o his_o posterity_n verse_n 6._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ehud_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o before_o mention_v that_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o bela_n be_v more_o immediate_o the_o son_n of_o ehud_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o geba_n who_o find_v that_o place_n too_o straight_o for_o they_o remove_v themselves_o to_o manahath_n together_o with_o naaman_n and_o ahiah_n call_v ahoah_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o gera_n and_o dwell_v there_o verse_n 7._o he_o remove_v they_o and_o beget_v vzza_n and_o ahihud_o that_o be_v ehud_n or_o gera_n remove_v they_o and_o be_v seat_v in_o manahath_n he_o beget_v uzza_n and_o ahihud_o verse_n 8._o and_o shaharaim_n beget_v child_n in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o that_o be_v after_o ehud_n or_o gera_n have_v send_v away_o this_o colony_n from_o geba_n to_o manahath_n shaharaim_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o of_o they_o beget_v child_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n whither_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o be_v remove_v hushim_n and_o baara_n be_v his_o wife_n hushim_n call_v also_o hodesh_n vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 12._o the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n eber_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n beside_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 28._o verse_n 13._o beriah_n also_o and_o shema_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aijalon_n who_o drive_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gath._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o room_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o gath_n when_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n so_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 14._o and_o ahio_n shashak_n and_o jerimoth_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o benjamin_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n first_o the_o son_n of_o beriah_n the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 17_o and_o 18._o three_o the_o son_n of_o shimhi_n or_o vers_fw-la 13._o shema_n the_o son_n of_o elpaal_n vers_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o four_o the_o son_n of_o shashak_n vers_fw-la 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o beriah_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o five_o the_o son_n of_o jeroham_n who_o be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v vers_fw-la 26_o and_o 27._o verse_n 33._o and_o never_o beget_v kish_n etc._n etc._n this_o never_o the_o grandfather_n of_o saul_n be_v also_o call_v abiel_n 1._o sam._n 9.1_o now_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o benjamin_n who_o name_n be_v kish_n the_o son_n of_o abiel_n the_o son_n of_o zeror_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v beside_o kish_n a_o son_n also_o call_v never_o the_o father_n of_o abner_n 1._o sam._n 14.50.51_o verse_n 36._o and_o ahaz_n beget_v jehoadah_n call_v also_o jarah_n chap._n 9.42_o verse_n 37._o rapha_n be_v his_o son_n call_v also_o rephaiah_n chap._n 9.43_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 2._o now_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v the_o genealogy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n but_o here_o now_o we_o be_v tell_v who_o they_o be_v that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n now_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o possession_n in_o their_o city_n be_v
son_n of_o ahlai_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sam._n 23._o uriah_n be_v the_o last_o mention_v but_o to_o those_o some_o other_o be_v here_o add_v because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o thirty_o yet_o they_o be_v captain_n of_o great_a note_n and_o esteem_v in_o david_n army_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 3._o the_o chief_a be_v ahiezer_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n that_o come_v to_o help_v david_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o ishmaiah_n the_o gibeonite_n a_o mighty_a man_n among_o the_o thirty_o and_o over_o the_o thirty_o that_o be_v among_o and_o over_o the_o thirty_o warrior_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n here_o mention_v that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n who_o colonel_n he_o be_v verse_n 8._o and_o of_o the_o gadite_n there_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o david_n into_o the_o hold_n to_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o hold_n at_o ziklag_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n whither_o these_o gadite_n come_v man_n who_o face_n be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v undaunted_a fierce_a and_o terrible_a to_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o one_o of_o the_o least_o be_v over_o a_o hundred_o and_o the_o great_a over_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o captain_n of_o band_n to_o wit_n before_o they_o come_v to_o david_n or_o after_o david_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o hebron_n some_o of_o they_o over_o a_o hundred_o some_o over_o a_o thousand_o verse_n 15._o these_o be_v they_o that_o go_v over_o jordan_n in_o the_o first_o month_n when_o it_o have_v overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n jordan_n do_v usual_o in_o the_o first_o month_n overflow_v all_o his_o bank_n see_v josh_n 3.15_o and_o 4.19_o yet_o these_o gadite_n that_o must_v necessary_o pass_v the_o river_n to_o come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o david_n because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o sihon_n and_o og_n beyond_o jordan_n will_v not_o hereby_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o succour_n of_o david_n but_o make_v some_o shift_n to_o get_v over_o either_o by_o swim_v or_o by_o boat_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v here_o note_v to_o show_v how_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o david_n cause_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o enemy_n appoint_v to_o hinder_v their_o passage_n happy_o this_o inundation_n of_o jordan_n be_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o as_o make_v the_o enemy_n secure_a when_o they_o think_v because_o of_o the_o flood_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o come_n over_o and_o to_o that_o end_n happy_o it_o be_v express_v and_o they_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n this_o be_v either_o mean_v of_o such_o of_o saul_n soldier_n as_o be_v in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n to_o guard_v the_o ford_n and_o passage_n of_o jordan_n lest_o any_o well-affected_a to_o david_n shall_v from_o those_o part_n come_v over_o to_o his_o aid_n upon_o who_o these_o gadite_n come_v sudden_o and_o scatter_v they_o some_o fly_a one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o or_o rather_o as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o who_o prevail_v in_o the_o last_o war_n wherein_o saul_n be_v slay_v have_v seize_v upon_o certain_a town_n and_o village_n in_o the_o valley_n whence_o they_o be_v immediate_o drive_v by_o these_o warlike_a gadite_n verse_n 18._o then_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o amasai_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o captain_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v we_o david_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o answer_v with_o such_o confidence_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o thought_n of_o treachery_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o that_o all_o jealousy_n concern_v those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o company_n vers_n 16._o may_v be_v remove_v verse_n 21._o and_o they_o help_v david_n against_o the_o band_n of_o the_o rover_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o amalekite_n that_o have_v burn_v ziklag_n 1._o sam._n 30.1_o 2._o who_o david_n with_o his_o four_o hundred_o man_n pursue_v vers_n 10._o take_v these_o seven_o captain_n of_o manasseh_n along_o with_o he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v new_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n verse_n 22._o for_o at_o that_o time_n day_n by_o day_n there_o come_v to_o david_n to_o help_v he_o until_o it_o be_v a_o great_a host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n that_o be_v innumerable_a as_o the_o angel_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v beside_o the_o hebrew_n say_v a_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v excellent_a as_o cedar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 24._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n that_o bare_a shield_n and_o spear_n be_v six_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n there_o be_v many_o more_o yet_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o most_o zealous_a for_o david_n but_o they_o have_v former_o anoint_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v now_o approve_v their_o desire_n of_o he_o by_o come_v in_o such_o multitude_n to_o be_v present_a at_o hebron_n at_o this_o solemnity_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_a king_n there_o over_o all_o israel_n as_o the_o other_o tribe_n do_v verse_n 27._o and_o jehoiada_n be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o aaronites_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o jehoiada_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o certain_o abiathar_n that_o come_v to_o david_n in_o his_o trouble_n and_o bring_v the_o ephod_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 23.6_o be_v at_o this_o time_n highpriest_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o of_o aaron_n family_n that_o come_v now_o with_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o hebron_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o david_n government_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o inauguration_n there_o verse_n 28._o and_o zadok_v a_o young_a man_n mighty_a of_o valour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v another_o chief_a man_n and_o leader_n among_o these_o son_n of_o aaron_n in_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o david_n government_n and_o the_o rather_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v he_o and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o captain_n of_o his_o father_n house_n here_o particular_o mention_v because_o he_o be_v afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o zadok_v the_o priest_n do_v the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n verse_n 29._o for_o hitherto_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o be_v unto_o this_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n have_v seek_v to_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n in_o saul_n family_n and_o so_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v from_o their_o heart_n content_v with_o settle_v david_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o there_o come_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o tribe_n to_o david_n verse_n 31._o and_o of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n eighteen_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o that_o half_a of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n for_o the_o other_o half_a be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 37._o there_o be_v eighteen_o thousand_o which_o be_v express_v by_o name_n that_o be_v which_o be_v choose_v by_o name_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n verse_n 32._o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n which_o be_v man_n that_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o to_o their_o knowledge_n in_o astrology_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o foresee_v the_o air_n and_o season_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n in_o many_o affair_n and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o exercise_v in_o husbandry_n as_o be_v note_v upon_o gen._n 49.14_o and_o deut._n 33.18_o and_o such_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o man_n that_o be_v singular_o prudent_a and_o able_a to_o give_v advice_n for_o the_o do_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n and_o
be_v the_o base_a which_o be_v the_o most_o graceful_a part_n of_o music_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o excel_v verse_n 23._o and_o berechiah_n and_o elkanah_n be_v doorkeeper_n for_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tent_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v afterward_o keep_v and_o according_o be_v employ_v now_o in_o observe_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v press_v in_o upon_o the_o ark_n the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v vers_fw-la 24._o of_o obed-edom_n and_o jehiah_n and_o happy_o two_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o two_o come_v after_o it_o verse_n 26._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o death_n as_o uzza_n be_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n they_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v go_v six_o pace_n 2._o sam._n 6.13_o yet_o other_o very_o probable_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n do_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n set_v it_o down_o that_o so_o other_o may_v take_v it_o up_o and_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v at_o every_o such_o rest_a place_n they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n verse_n 27._o david_n also_o have_v upon_o he_o a_o ephod_n of_o linen_n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.14_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o so_o they_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o sam._n 6.17_o verse_n 5._o asaph_z the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n heman_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o principal_a singer_n chap._n 6.33_o but_o asaph_n it_o seem_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v now_o place_v the_o rest_n be_v employ_v at_o present_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o gibeon_n vers_fw-la 39_o 40._o and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o his_o brethren_n the_o priest_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n continual_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v israel_n verse_n 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o psalm_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o several_a part_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o much_o enlarge_v by_o david_n and_o reduce_v into_o several_a psalm_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 105._o and_o psal_n 96._o verse_n 8._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n afford_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o in_o time_n of_o any_o great_a joy_n god_n people_n use_v to_o sing_v this_o psalm_n as_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isa_n 12.4_o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n continual_o that_o be_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o assure_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n by_o which_o you_o can_v only_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o his_o favourable_a presence_n and_o that_o by_o resort_v to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o you_o to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v you_o and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o he_o use_v to_o give_v his_o oracle_n exod._n 25.22_o and_o to_o be_v your_o strong_a fortress_n and_o defence_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.61_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o strength_n into_o captivity_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o strength_n psal_n 132.8_o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n yea_o and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o perseverance_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n continual_o add_v seek_v his_o face_n continual_o verse_n 12._o remember_v his_o marvellous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o wonder_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o law_n and_o statute_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n or_o rather_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n because_o they_o come_v by_o his_o decree_n and_o appointment_n and_o because_o of_o many_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v beforehand_o to_o moses_n and_o moses_n as_o god_n herald_n threaten_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n exod._n 7.1_o verse_n 13._o o_o you_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 105.6_o it_o be_v o_o you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o then_o o_o you_o child_n of_o jacob_n his_o choose_a one_o that_o be_v his_o adopt_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o election_n verse_n 15._o be_v you_o mindful_a always_o of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 105.8_o it_o be_v he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o on_o israel_n part_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n &_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n which_o for_o the_o great_a certainty_n may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v command_v psal_n 133.3_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o verse_n 19_o when_o you_o be_v but_o few_o even_o a_o few_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 105.12_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o few_o &_o this_o be_v express_v first_o to_o imply_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n deut._n 7.7_o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o more_o the_o lord_n protect_v they_o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o go_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o be_v seven_o mighty_a nation_n deut._n 7.1_o and_o sometime_o remove_v thence_o to_o other_o kingdom_n as_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o and_o gerar_n gen._n 20.1_o for_o under_o this_o clause_n all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o patriarchy_n be_v comprehend_v verse_n 21._o yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o pharaoh_n gen._n 12.17_o and_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.3_o verse_n 22._o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n that_o be_v wrong_v not_o those_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v to_o myself_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n my_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o vers_n 27._o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o do_v familiar_o reveal_v my_o will_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v &_o instruct_v other_o gen._n 20.7_o restore_v therefore_o to_o the_o man_n his_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o defend_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a helpless_a miserable_a man_n unjust_o oppress_v but_o also_o because_o by_o special_a covenant_n god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n verse_n 23._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o 34._o verse_n be_v the_o ninety_o six_o psalm_n and_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o nation_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o it_o include_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 96.1_o to_o express_v the_o strange_a and_o unlooked_a for_o change_v that_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n these_o word_n a_o new_a song_n be_v add_v and_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n verse_n 27._o glory_n &_o honour_n be_v in_o his_o presence_n strength_n &_o
hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o many_o place_n than_o a_o continuance_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o here_o happy_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v continue_v one_o of_o solomon_n posterity_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n second_o that_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v conditional_a to_o wit_n that_o if_o his_o posterity_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n than_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o king_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n though_o he_o be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o solomon_n verse_n 12._o only_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o charge_n concern_v israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o the_o lord_n instruct_v thou_o and_o direct_v thou_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o we_o see_v solomon_n beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 3.9_o verse_n 14._o now_o behold_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v prepare_v material_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n not_o according_a unto_o my_o desire_n nor_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o transcendent_a majesty_n of_o god_n may_v require_v but_o according_a as_o i_o be_v able_a by_o reason_n of_o my_o continual_a trouble_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n be_v here_o join_v with_o israel_n as_o the_o king_n with_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o land_n the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o possession_n and_o dwelling_n and_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n and_o service_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o when_o david_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n he_o make_v solomon_n his_o son_n king_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v he_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o will_n be_v that_o solomon_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o appoint_v as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v chap._n 28_o 1_o 6._o where_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o david_n be_v bedrid_a vers_fw-la 2._o then_o david_n the_o king_n stand_v up_o upon_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_n 1._o king_n 1.5_o be_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o david_n embolden_v therein_o only_o by_o david_n weakness_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o prince_n of_o his_o faction_n as_o mislike_v david_n prefer_v solomon_n before_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o david_n cause_v solomon_n to_o be_v actual_o anoint_a king_n 1._o king_n 1.33.34_o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o solomon_n by_o the_o lord_n express_a appointment_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v solomon_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n three_o to_o establish_v a_o settle_a order_n for_o the_o attendance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v exceed_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o serve_v not_o in_o several_a place_n as_o before_o some_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o gibeon_n some_o before_o the_o ark_n in_o david_n tent_n chap._n 16.37_o etc._n etc._n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v a_o order_n for_o their_o service_n to_o prevent_v confusion_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o god_n will_v herein_o and_o that_o david_n do_v nothing_o herein_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o lord_n chap._n 28.11_o 12_o 13_o 19_o verse_n 3._o now_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n david_n number_v of_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v first_o number_v only_o than_o they_o number_v not_o any_o above_o fifty_o year_n numb_a 4.2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a but_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o number_v all_o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_a not_o stay_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o fifty_o year_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o to_o carry_v the_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o above_o fifty_o year_n though_o weaken_v with_o age_n may_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a to_o their_o several_a employment_n to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o six_o thousand_o for_o officer_n and_o judge_n vers_n 4._o four_o thousand_o for_o porter_n and_o four_o thousand_o for_o the_o choir_n vers_fw-la 5._o afterward_o he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o their_o posterity_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v in_o each_o rank_n be_v take_v in_o vers_fw-la 24._o first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o such_o strength_n of_o body_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_o requisite_a as_o before_o as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o second_o because_o now_o when_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v only_o in_o their_o course_n the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v employ_v they_o all_o even_o those_o from_o twenty_o year_n be_v take_v in_o verse_n 4._o and_o six_o thousand_o be_v officer_n and_o judge_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o land_n to_o judge_v of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o for_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n the_o levite_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o other_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o work_n and_o happy_o to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levite_n and_o other_o officer_n belong_v thereto_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o add_v in_o note_n chap._n 26.29_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o four_o thousand_o be_v porter_n so_o many_o be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v a_o part_n by_o david_n to_o this_o employment_n yet_o of_o these_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v find_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n only_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o chap._n 9.22_o and_o four_o thousand_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v eminent_a man_n for_o cunning_a and_o happy_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 25.7_o verse_n 6._o and_o david_n divide_v they_o into_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n as_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o gad_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 29.25_o and_o he_o set_v levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n the_o chief_a be_v jehiel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o posterity_n of_o laadan_n head_n of_o family_n at_o this_o time_n when_o david_n divide_v they_o to_o their_o several_a employment_n and_o their_o several_a course_n be_v jehiel_n and_o zetham_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o this_o word_n son_n must_v be_v understand_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o the_o son_n of_o shimei_n shelomith_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o shimei_n the_o son_n of_o gershon_n vers_fw-la 7._o for_o his_o posterity_n be_v speak_v of_o afterward_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o another_o that_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n among_o the_o son_n of_o laadan_n perhaps_o one_o of_o those_o mention_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n
be_v afterward_o express_v verse_n 24._o and_o shebuell_v the_o son_n of_o gershom_n the_o son_n of_o moses_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n not_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o jehiel_n and_o his_o son_n as_o be_v before_o note_a vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o shelomith_n and_o his_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o over_o who_o this_o shebuell_n be_v the_o ruler_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o brethren_n by_o eliezer_n rehabiah_n his_o son_n and_o jeshaiah_n his_o his_n son_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n verse_n 29._o of_o the_o izrahites_n chenaniah_n and_o his_o son_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a business_n over_o israel_n etc._n etc._n beside_o those_o levite_n that_o attend_v on_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n and_o the_o porter_n and_o singer_n there_o be_v six_o thousand_o that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o land_n for_o officer_n and_o judge_n chap._n 23.4_o who_o charge_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a business_n over_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o law_n to_o train_v up_o the_o young_a levites_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n to_o look_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o receive_v of_o such_o money_n as_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o when_o they_o be_v number_v and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o to_o make_v provision_n throughout_o the_o land_n for_o wood_n and_o all_o other_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o other_o service_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o izharites_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hebronites_n vers_fw-la 30.31_o and_o because_o there_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebronites_n be_v express_v and_o where_o there_o charge_n lie_v to_o wit_n that_o seventeen_o hundred_o be_v officer_n among_o they_o of_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n westward_o vers_fw-la 30._o and_o two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o without_o jordan_n eastward_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o it_o may_v be_v probable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o izharites_fw-la sixteen_o hundred_o which_o make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o the_o six_o thousand_o judge_n and_o officer_n mention_v chap._n 23.4_o and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v under_o chenaniah_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o within_o jordan_n westward_o because_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v far_o more_o employ_v among_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n then_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beside_o verse_n 30._o a_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o be_v officer_n among_o they_o of_o israel_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n westward_o in_o all_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o provide_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o king_n offer_v which_o be_v indeed_o many_o upon_o many_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o service_n they_o do_v for_o the_o temple_n only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o the_o put_n of_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o execution_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n law_n for_o other_o officer_n the_o king_n have_v that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n civil_a affair_n verse_n 31._o among_o the_o hebronites_n be_v jerijah_n the_o chief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o those_o hebronites_n that_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n at_o jazer_n of_o gilead_n where_o there_o number_n be_v take_v verse_n 32._o and_o his_o brethren_n man_n of_o valour_n be_v two_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hunred_n chief_a father_n who_o king_n david_n make_v ruler_n over_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o all_o of_o these_o judge_n and_o officer_n but_o six_o thousand_o chap._n 23.4_o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o isharites_fw-la ver_fw-la 19_o be_v employ_v within_o jordan_n as_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o in_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n as_o be_v among_o the_o other_o nine_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n because_o be_v divide_v as_o it_o be_v from_o god_n people_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n there_o be_v the_o more_o care_n requisite_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o backslide_n or_o remissness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n whither_o with_o the_o other_o israelite_n they_o be_v bind_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o resort_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o now_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n after_o their_o number_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v show_v how_o david_n distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o twenty_o four_o course_n so_o here_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v also_o divide_v into_o twelve_o course_n twenty_o four_o thousand_o in_o each_o course_n who_o in_o their_o turn_n one_o month_n in_o the_o year_n be_v still_o in_o arm_n ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o service_n for_o the_o state_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v they_o by_o which_o mean_v all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v still_o train_v up_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v always_o a_o sufficient_a number_n ready_a in_o arm_n if_o on_o a_o sudden_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o people_n though_o for_o that_o month_n they_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o year_n they_o be_v free_a to_o follow_v their_o own_o employment_n verse_n 3._o of_o the_o child_n of_o perez_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o first_o month_n to_o wit_n jashobeam_n of_o who_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n who_o be_v also_o chief_a of_o david_n worthy_n see_v chap._n 11.11_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o perez_n or_o pharez_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n gen_n 46.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o be_v commander_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o first_o course_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o command_n over_o the_o captain_n in_o the_o other_o course_n verse_n 4._o and_o of_o his_o course_n be_v mikloth_n also_o the_o ruler_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o death_n of_o dodai_n some_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v dodai_n his_o lieutenant_n but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o every_o course_n and_o company_n likewise_o name_v rather_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o mikloth_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o this_o course_n after_o dodai_n as_o be_v say_v of_o zebadiah_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o he_o be_v captain_n the_o four_o month_n after_o his_o father_n asahel_n be_v dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n verse_n 5._o the_o three_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n for_o the_o three_o month_n be_v benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadae_n a_o chief_a priest_n if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n a_o principal_a officer_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o read_v they_o as_o in_o our_o text_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n a_o chief_a priest_n by_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o jehoiada_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o ordinary_a course_n captain_n and_o commander_n of_o david_n band_n of_o soldier_n though_o sometime_o indeed_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o priest_n do_v arm_v themselves_o verse_n 22._o these_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o have_v chief_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o prince_n of_o gad_n and_o asher_n be_v not_o here_o express_v perhaps_o because_o the_o gadite_n and_o the_o reubenites_n or_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n without_o jordan_n have_v but_o one_o prince_n over_o they_o both_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n may_v be_v join_v with_o some_o tribe_n that_o border_v upon_o they_o verse_n 23._o but_o david_n take_v not_o the_o number_n of_o they_o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o under_o have_v set_v down_o
may_v compute_v what_o the_o prince_n give_v vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 11._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o man_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o service_n at_o thy_o command_n verse_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v even_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o live_v it_o be_v but_o lend_v to_o we_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o a_o short_a time_n do_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v sudden_o away_o and_o continue_v not_o so_o that_o the_o very_a land_n be_v thou_o and_o we_o but_o as_o wayfaring_a man_n that_o only_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n consequent_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o to_o show_v another_o motive_n that_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o give_v so_o free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brevity_n of_o their_o life_n can_v not_o hope_v long_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o think_v they_o better_o bestow_v upon_o this_o service_n of_o god_n then_o keep_v for_o themselves_o verse_n 18._o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v this_o readiness_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o thy_o service_n verse_n 21._o and_o they_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o which_o be_v now_o in_o david_n house_n in_o the_o tent_n which_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o the_o lord_n on_o that_o day_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o abundance_n for_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o israelite_n present_a may_v eat_v of_o the_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o and_o they_o make_v solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n king_n the_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o though_o subjoin_v immediate_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o david_n have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anoint_v of_o solomon_n after_o david_n death_n as_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o make_n of_o zadok_n the_o sole_a high_a priest_n instead_o of_o abiathar_n be_v here_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v do_v after_o david_n death_n 1._o king_n 2.35_o second_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n instead_o of_o his_o father_n david_n three_o because_o when_o david_n make_v these_o thing_n know_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bedrid_a chap._n 18.1_o 2._o so_o that_o adonijah_n attempt_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n at_o which_o time_n solomon_n be_v first_o anoint_v 1._o king_n 1.33_o 34._o be_v after_o this_o and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 24._o that_o the_o other_o son_n of_o david_n submit_v themselves_o to_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o till_o adonijah_n usurpation_n be_v defeat_v 1._o king_n 1.9.49.50_o verse_n 23._o then_o solomon_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o all_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n and_o have_v their_o power_n from_o he_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a ground_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n first_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o this_o throne_n the_o lord_n whole_o challenge_v to_o himself_o deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o second_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a anoint_a to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v promise_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1.33_o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o and_o he_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a for_o david_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n 2._o sam._n 5.4_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o act_n of_o david_n the_o king_n first_o and_o last_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seer_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o thus_o that_o the_o act_n of_o david_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n or_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o gad_n the_o seer_n annotation_n upon_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n i._o verse_n 3._o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v at_o gibeon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o be_v now_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n maugre_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v not_o his_o cause_n he_o desire_v now_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n verse_n 5._o the_o brazen_a altar_n that_o bezaleel_n the_o son_n of_o uri_n the_o son_n of_o hur_z have_v make_v he_o put_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v moses_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v before_o make_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 7._o in_o that_o night_n do_v god_n appear_v unto_o solomon_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o night_n after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sacrifice_v those_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o offer_v a_o thousand_o burn_a offering_n in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o be_v express_v 1._o king_n 3.6_o where_o see_v also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v either_o in_o solomon_n prayer_n or_o god_n answer_n to_o he_o verse_n 14._o and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.26_o and_o 1._o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 16._o and_o solomon_n have_v horse_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o linen_n yarn_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o 29._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 2._o and_o solomon_n tell_v out_o threescore_o and_o ten_o thousand_o man_n to_o bear_v burden_n see_v 1_o king_n 5.15_o 16._o verse_n 3._o and_o solomon_n send_v to_o huram_fw-la the_o king_n of_o tyre_n say_v as_o thou_o do_v deal_v with_o david_n my_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 1._o king_n 5.3_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o allege_v to_o huram_fw-la that_o he_o know_v that_o david_n can_v not_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a war_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ease_v he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n where_o also_o such_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o message_n of_o solomon_n to_o huram_fw-la as_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v already_o explain_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o know_v that_o thy_o servant_n can_v skill_v to_o cut_v timber_n in_o lebanon_n that_o be_v excellent_o better_o than_o any_o of_o my_o servant_n see_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o servant_n the_o hewer_n that_o cut_v timber_n twenty_o thousand_o measure_n of_o beat_a wheat_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o this_o do_v not_o like_o he_o whatsoever_o hire_v himself_o do_v appoint_v 1._o king_n 5.6_o verse_n 12._o huram_fw-la say_v moreover_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 5.7_o verse_n 13._o and_o now_o i_o have_v send_v a_o cunning_a man_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n be_v huram_fw-la chap._n 4.16_o or_o hiram_n 1_o king_n 7.13_o concern_v which_o and_o what_o be_v further_o herein_o to_o be_v note_v see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 15._o the_o
mercy_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o david_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o now_o when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o pray_v the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n levit._fw-la 9.24_o and_o 1._o king_n 8.54_o verse_n 3._o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n the_o burden_n and_o foot_n whereof_o be_v this_o for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o we_o see_v the_o 136._o psalm_n be_v and_o therefore_o happy_o that_o be_v sing_v at_o this_o time_n the_o like_a expression_n we_o have_v again_o vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 6._o david_n praise_v by_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o levite_n sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o david_n compose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v verse_n 7._o moreover_o solomon_n hallow_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o court_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 8.64_o verse_n 8._o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n solomon_n keep_v the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o feast_n see_v also_o the_o note_n 1._o king_n 8.65.66_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o solomon_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 9.1_o 2._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 2._o the_o city_n which_o huram_fw-la have_v restore_v to_o solomon_n solomon_n build_v they_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v give_v they_o to_o huram_fw-la and_o huram_fw-la not_o like_v they_o have_v restore_v they_o to_o solomon_n and_o so_o solomon_n build_v they_o see_v 1_o king_n 9.11_o 12._o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o annotation_n there_o verse_n 11._o for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n bring_v up_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o and_o here_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o this_o be_v for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v concern_v which_o a_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n may_v be_v move_v to_o wit_n why_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v count_v so_o holy_a that_o solomon_n wife_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v there_o and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o ark_n be_v already_o remove_v thence_o into_o the_o temple_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_o else_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n make_v any_o place_n holy_a any_o long_a than_o it_o continue_v there_o for_o be_v the_o house_n of_o obededom_a holy_a after_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v from_o thence_o yet_o here_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n ere_o solomon_n have_v build_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o queen_n house_n 1._o king_n 7.1_o solomon_n refuse_v to_o let_v his_o wife_n dwell_v in_o david_n house_n because_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v there_o yea_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o place_n be_v esteem_v holy_a where_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v the_o place_n be_v holy_a say_v solomon_n whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v but_o for_o resolve_v of_o this_o two_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v first_o that_o those_o word_n for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o solomon_n resolve_v to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o his_o wife_n at_o which_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n not_o why_o he_o bring_v up_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o house_n he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o when_o indeed_o the_o ark_n have_v be_v long_o before_o remove_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v build_v for_o she_o solomon_n bring_v up_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n unto_o the_o house_n that_o he_o have_v huilt_v for_o she_o and_o then_o to_o show_v what_o move_v he_o to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o she_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v for_o he_o say_v my_o wife_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v or_o second_o that_o solomon_n resolve_v that_o because_o the_o place_n be_v holy_a whereunto_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o heathen_a parent_n and_o have_v not_o herself_o perhaps_o at_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n which_o have_v be_v holy_a in_o this_o regard_n though_o david_n house_n cease_v to_o be_v holy_a after_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v thence_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o symbolical_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n yet_o out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a respect_n unto_o that_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v that_o a_o dwell_a place_n for_o she_o and_o her_o follower_n that_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v be_v the_o holy_a dwell_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o satisfy_a answer_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.1_o where_o also_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o several_a passage_n there_o verse_n 8._o which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 10.9_o all_o throne_n be_v god_n because_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o dispose_v all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o please_v daniel_n 4.32_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o special_a respect_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o god_n and_o king_n and_o their_o king_n his_o deputy_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o huram_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 12._o and_o king_n solomon_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n all_o her_o desire_n whatsoever_o she_o ask_v beside_o that_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v beside_o what_o he_o give_v she_o of_o his_o own_o royal_a bounty_n 1._o king_n 10.13_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o rather_o beside_o what_o he_o give_v she_o in_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o which_o she_o have_v give_v he_o to_o wit_n gold_n and_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o give_v she_o also_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a rarity_n to_o she_o because_o she_o have_v they_o not_o in_o she_o own_o country_n verse_n 13._o now_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n that_o come_v to_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.14_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25_o and_o solomon_n have_v four_o thousand_o stall_n for_o horse_n and_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 4.26_o verse_n 28._o and_o they_o bring_v unto_o solomon_n horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 10.28_o verse_n 29._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n first_o and_o last_o be_v they_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nathan_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 11.41_o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o rehoboam_n go_v to_o sechem_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v as_o here_o in_o 1._o king_n 12.1_o concern_v which_o therefore_o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 12.24_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o fortify_v the_o strong_a hold_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o place_n that_o be_v by_o situation_n and_o nature_n strong_a he_o fortify_v also_o
by_o art_n and_o make_v they_o castle_n and_o put_v captain_n in_o they_o some_o of_o which_o be_v perhaps_o his_o son_n who_o he_o disperse_v unto_o every_o fence_a city_n throughout_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n verse_n 12._o and_o in_o every_o city_n he_o put_v shield_n and_o spear_n that_o be_v weapons_z both_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n verse_n 14._o for_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o son_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o from_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enjoin_v and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o jeroboam_n but_o also_o to_o his_o son_n because_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o restrain_v they_o from_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o temple_n have_v happy_o give_v they_o the_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o the_o fence_a city_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v his_o son_n vers_fw-la 23._o verse_n 15._o and_o he_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o the_o high_a place_n and_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o the_o calf_n which_o he_o have_v make_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o other_o idol_n beside_o his_o golden_a calf_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o he_o say_v in_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v devil_n see_v levit._n 17.7_o verse_n 17._o so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n strong_a three_o year_n that_o be_v by_o the_o access_n of_o these_o levite_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o continue_v three_o year_n indeed_o till_o the_o five_o year_n shishak_n invade_v not_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n chap._n 12.2_o but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v god_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o therefore_o even_o then_o be_v they_o count_v as_o a_o weaken_a people_n their_o defence_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o preparation_n which_o shishak_n immediate_o make_v against_o they_o for_o three_o year_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n to_o wit_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o place_n among_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n before_o his_o death_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o purge_v the_o land_n of_o those_o idolatrous_a monument_n which_o himself_o have_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v with_o manasseh_n chap._n 33.18_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o begin_n of_o rehoboam_n reign_n will_v have_v be_v david-like_a if_o solomon_n have_v die_v and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o corrupt_a a_o condition_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n be_v here_o join_v with_o david_n because_o himself_o continue_v incorrupt_a from_o idolatry_n though_o he_o suffer_v high_a place_n to_o be_v set_v up_o for_o his_o wife_n verse_n 18_o and_o rehoboam_n take_v he_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o jeremoth_n etc._n etc._n though_o rehoboam_n have_v eighteen_o wife_n vers_fw-la 21._o yet_o three_o of_o they_o only_o be_v express_v by_o name_n the_o three_o because_o he_o have_v by_o she_o abijah_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o first_o two_o only_o to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o because_o he_o marry_v they_o first_o and_o then_o afterward_o take_v the_o three_o to_o wife_n to_o wit_n maachah_n the_o daughter_n of_o abishalom_n the_o mother_n of_o abijah_n concern_v who_o see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o verse_n 22._o and_o rehoboam_n make_v abijah_n the_o son_n of_o maachah_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v ruler_n among_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o all_o respect_n above_o his_o brethren_n as_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n now_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o elder_a son_n unless_o he_o have_v express_v direction_n for_o this_o from_o god_n it_o be_v doubtless_o against_o that_o law_n deut._n 21.15_o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o deal_v wise_o and_o disperse_v all_o his_o child_n throughout_o all_o the_o country_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n unto_o every_o fence_a city_n the_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n of_o rehoboam_n in_o disperse_v his_o other_o son_n into_o the_o several_a fence_a city_n in_o the_o out-skirt_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o hereby_o they_o be_v keep_v either_o from_o variance_n among_o themselves_o or_o from_o consult_v together_o against_o their_o brother_n abijah_n and_o perhaps_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o place_n be_v little_o better_a than_o prisoner_n there_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o indeed_o otherwise_o there_o will_v have_v be_v little_a policy_n in_o put_v the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o better_a to_o content_v they_o he_o allow_v they_o most_o liberal_a and_o princely_a maintenance_n in_o all_o regard_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o give_v they_o victual_n in_o abundance_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o rehoboam_n have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n 1._o king_n 14.22_o and_o 25._o verse_n 7._o they_o humble_v themselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o humiliation_n of_o rehoboam_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o his_o prince_n too_o proceed_v only_o from_o a_o base_a slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n that_o he_o see_v be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o say_v after_o this_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a because_o he_o prepare_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_v this_o that_o he_o resolve_v so_o far_o or_o so_o long_a to_o deliver_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o now_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.27_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 8._o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v become_v tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o condition_n it_o seem_v shishak_n render_v up_o to_o rehoboam_n the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o they_o may_v know_v my_o service_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v serve_v i_o then_o by_o sin_n to_o bring_v themselves_o into_o bondage_n to_o other_o nation_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o as_o isaiah_n 26.13_o o_o lord_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o verse_n 9_o so_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n which_o be_v yield_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o other_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v verse_n 12._o and_o also_o in_o judah_n thing_n go_v well_o that_o be_v after_o this_o time_n thing_n begin_v again_o to_o prosper_v and_o go_v well_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o some_o read_v it_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o yet_o in_o judah_n there_o be_v good_a thing_n and_o than_o it_o be_v add_v as_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o utter_o destroy_v jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v some_o in_o judah_n that_o fear_v god_n and_o continue_v constant_a in_o that_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o verse_n 15._o and_o there_o be_v war_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n continual_o see_v 1_o king_n 12.24_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o now_o in_o the_o eighteen_o
year_n of_o king_n jeroboam_n begin_v abijah_n to_o reign_v over_o judah_n etc._n etc._n or_o abijam_n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 15.1_o 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o abijah_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zemaraim_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n and_o say_v hear_v i_o thou_o jeroboam_n and_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n have_v first_o by_o his_o herald_n or_o messenger_n desire_v a_o parley_n or_o at_o least_o liberty_n to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v both_o to_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o be_v so_o near_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o danger_n verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n see_v number_n 18.19_o verse_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v gather_v to_o he_o vain_a man_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o and_o have_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n when_o rehoboam_n be_v young_a and_o tender_a heart_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o rehoboam_n be_v new_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n unexperienced_a in_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o much_o more_o in_o warlike_a affair_n as_o have_v always_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n peaceable_a reign_n delicate_o and_o dainty_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v in_o that_o throne_n as_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v root_n be_v easy_o shake_v and_o terrify_v with_o the_o insolence_n of_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o word_n be_v evident_a because_o rehoboam_n be_v one_o and_o forty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o king_n 14.21_o verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o etc._n etc._n though_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n 1_o king_n 15.3_o and_o suffer_v idolatry_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o his_o son_n asa_n do_v afterward_o reform_v 1._o king_n 15.12_o 13._o yet_o because_o withal_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v open_o profess_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n open_o and_o incorrupt_o maintain_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o boast_v of_o their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o seek_v to_o scare_v the_o israelite_n from_o hope_v to_o maintain_v their_o party_n against_o they_o verse_n 11._o the_o shewbread_n also_o set_v they_o in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o so_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n ten_o candlestick_n and_o ten_o table_n chap._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o because_o but_o one_o table_n here_o be_v mention_v therefore_o shishak_n have_v carry_v away_o the_o rest_n for_o thus_o also_o table_n be_v put_v for_o table_n 1._o king_n 7.48_o verse_n 17._o so_o there_o fall_v down_o slay_v of_o israel_n five_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o slay_v they_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o all_o vers_n 3._o verse_n 19_o and_o abijah_n pursue_v after_o jeroboam_n and_o take_v city_n from_o he_o beth-el_a with_o the_o town_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v in_o the_o border_n of_o benjamin_n and_o ephraim_n josh_n 18.13_o and_o have_v in_o it_o one_o of_o jeroboam_n calf_n 1._o king_n 12.29_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o beth-el_a because_o jeroboam'_v idol_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n since_o perhaps_o this_o beth-el_a be_v afterward_o recover_v from_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o perhaps_o be_v now_o take_v by_o composition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o neither_o do_v jeroboam_n recover_v strength_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n and_o the_o lord_n strike_v he_o and_o he_o die_v that_o be_v jeroboam_n for_o of_o abijah_n death_n the_o text_n speak_v after_o chap._n 14.1_o perhaps_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abijah_n but_o he_o die_v not_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o asa_n the_o son_n of_o abijah_n verse_n 21._o but_o abijah_n wax_v mighty_a and_o marry_v fourteen_o wife_n and_o beget_v twenty_o and_o two_o son_n and_o sixteen_o daughter_n partly_o before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o partly_o after_o for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o but_o three_o year_n 1._o king_n 15.2_o chap._n xiiii_o verse_n 1._o so_o abijah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o asa_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n 1._o king_n 15.9_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a annotation_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 9_o and_o come_v unto_o mareshah_n a_o city_n in_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o verse_n 13._o and_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pursue_v they_o unto_o gerar._n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n whereby_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_o that_o they_o also_o join_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n in_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v express_o also_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o smite_v all_o the_o city_n round_o about_o gerar._n verse_n 15._o they_o smite_v all_o the_o tent_n of_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o arabian_n who_o indeed_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o so_o to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n it_o seem_v the_o ethiopian_n pass_v through_o arabia_n the_o arabian_n aid_v they_o in_o their_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o now_o asa_n and_o his_o soldier_n smite_v their_o tent_n and_o carry_v from_o they_o abundance_n of_o cattle_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o experience_n you_o now_o see_v in_o this_o your_o victory_n over_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o while_o you_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v you_o verse_n 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n ever_o since_o their_o revolt_n from_o rehoboam_n the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v live_v under_o jeroboam_n in_o a_o manifest_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n not_o have_v god_n priest_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o they_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v order_v themselves_o verse_n 4._o but_o when_o they_o in_o their_o trouble_n do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o seek_v he_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o trouble_n do_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v thus_o forsake_v the_o lord_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v as_o in_o former_a time_n have_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v pardon_v they_o verse_n 5._o and_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n and_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a god_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 6._o and_o nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o they_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o auxilliary_a force_n of_o other_o nation_n verse_n 7._o be_v you_o strong_a therefore_o and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v go_v courageous_o and_o constant_o forward_a in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v among_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v still_o with_o you_o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o asa_n hear_v these_o word_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o prophet_n he_o take_v courage_n and_o put_v away_o the_o abominable_a idol_n etc._n etc._n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o prophecy_n of_o oded_a the_o father_n of_o this_o azariah_n which_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n together_o with_o this_o his_o own_o exhortation_n or_o else_o of_o some_o pprophecy_n of_o
shall_v pretend_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n or_o statute_n on_o their_o side_n and_o so_o one_o shall_v allege_v one_o law_n and_o another_o a_o other_o see_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o which_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n for_o all_o civil_a affair_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o civil_a statute_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n also_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v officer_n before_o you_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o every_o city_n subordinate_a to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o direction_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o with_o they_o other_o beside_o the_o ammonite_n come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n in_o battle_n that_o be_v the_o edomite_n of_o mount_n seir_n vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v a_o great_a multitude_n against_o thou_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n on_o this_o side_n syria_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a sea_n which_o lie_v betwixt_o judah_n and_o syria_n and_o because_o they_o come_v from_o those_o part_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_v aid_v of_o ahab_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o syrian_n chap._n 18._o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o invasion_n of_o his_o land_n verse_n 5._o and_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o new_a court_n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o a_o new_a court_n add_v of_o late_a year_n to_o the_o temple_n for_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o unclean_a among_o the_o israelite_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o but_o because_o of_o this_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v better_a by_o other_o expound_v of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o solomon_n build_v and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a court_n because_o it_o be_v of_o late_o new_o repair_v and_o beautify_v and_o that_o happy_o by_o asa_n when_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n be_v also_o renew_v chap._n 18.8_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v late_o repair_v and_o perhaps_o divide_v into_o two_o court_n the_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o though_o at_o first_o when_o solomon_n build_v it_o it_o be_v but_o one_o court_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n alienate_v to_o other_o use_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o so_o large_a a_o court_n as_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n now_o upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v open_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v to_o pray_v among_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n which_o solomon_n have_v build_v 2._o chron._n 6.13_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o new_a court_n before_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v the_o priest_n court_v new_o repair_v verse_n 13._o and_o all_o judah_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n they_o use_v to_o bring_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o assembly_n joel_n 2.16_o gather_v the_o child_n and_o those_o that_o suck_v the_o breast_n first_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o move_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o their_o little_a one_o now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cruel_o butcher_v by_o these_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v render_v the_o more_o serious_a and_o vehement_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o courageous_a in_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o second_o be_v present_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pitiful_a object_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v also_o be_v move_v to_o take_v compassion_n on_o they_o verse_n 16._o behold_v they_o come_v by_o the_o cliff_n of_o ziz_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o brook_n etc._n etc._n by_o tell_v they_o beforehand_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v their_o enemy_n the_o next_o day_n he_o let_v they_o see_v with_o what_o assurance_n they_o may_v believe_v whatever_o else_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v speak_v with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jehaziel_n the_o levite_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o day_n before_o concern_v their_o subdue_a the_o mighty_a army_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o verse_n 21._o and_o when_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o order_n of_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v singer_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v before_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v beforehand_o for_o the_o victory_n promise_v and_o that_o shall_v praise_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v god_n most_o holy_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n his_o dwell_a place_n which_o also_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29.2_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o psal_n 96.9_o o_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o several_a psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n compose_v by_o david_n and_o other_o as_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o many_o several_a mercy_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o therefore_o be_v happy_o at_o this_o time_n sing_v by_o the_o levite_n verse_n 22._o and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n set_v ambushment_n against_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o when_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o enemy_n that_o lie_v in_o ambush_n against_o they_o and_o that_o by_o send_v some_o unexpected_a strife_n among_o those_o nation_n whereupon_o they_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o slay_v one_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o levite_n have_v foretell_v vers_fw-la 17._o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o ambushment_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o come_v sudden_o in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o slay_v they_o whereupon_o they_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o companion_n fly_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n verse_n 31._o he_o be_v thirty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.41_o verse_n 33._o howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v though_o jehoshaphat_n do_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o chap._n 19.4_o yet_o from_o the_o high_a place_n the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v verse_n 36._o and_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o he_o to_o make_v ship_n to_o go_v to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o king_n 22.48_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n usual_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n the_o king_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v only_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v here_o so_o call_v because_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v now_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n chap._n 15.9_o they_o fall_v to_o he_o out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o
lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o their_o father_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o of_o precious_a thing_n with_o fence_a city_n in_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o most_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 8.16_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o worship_n baal_n and_o herein_o this_o sin_n of_o jehoram_n be_v aggravate_v that_o he_o set_v up_o this_o idolatry_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o temple_n god_n dwell_v place_n verse_n 12._o and_o there_o come_v a_o writing_n to_o he_o from_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n elijah_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n and_o elisha_n be_v succeed_v in_o his_o room_n 2._o king_n 3.11_o either_o therefore_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o other_o elijah_n or_o of_o elisha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v elijah_n as_o the_o baptist_n afterward_o be_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elijah_n or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v by_o elijah_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o isaiah_n write_v beforehand_o concern_v cyrus_n isaiah_n 45.1_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o jeroboam_n prophesy_v of_o josiah_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o and_o commit_v either_o to_o elisha_n or_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o now_o send_v to_o jehoram_n who_o insolent_a cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o show_v themselves_o in_o his_o presence_n verse_n 14._o behold_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n will_v the_o lord_n smite_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o event_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o thus_o his_o slay_v his_o brethren_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o child_n verse_n 19_o and_o his_o people_n make_v no_o burn_n for_o he_o like_o the_o burn_n of_o his_o father_n see_v chap._n 16.14_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o annotation_n of_o most_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o 2._o king_n 8.24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o and_o he_o seek_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o be_v first_o wound_v in_o his_o flight_n from_o israel_n not_o far_o off_o from_o ibleam_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o megiddo_n and_o be_v wound_v flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o at_o megiddo_n he_o be_v at_o length_n slay_v 2._o king_n 9.27_o but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hâ—d_v and_o take_v in_o samaria_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o by_o samaria_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n as_o be_v note_v on_o the_o 2._o king_n 9.27_o or_o 2._o that_o not_o think_v himself_o safe_a in_o megiddo_n whither_o he_o at_o first_o flee_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o thence_o flee_v to_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v find_v and_o thence_o bring_v back_o to_o megiddo_n and_o slay_v there_o so_o the_o house_n of_o ahaziah_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v still_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n of_o year_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n against_o such_o as_o will_v usurp_v the_o regal_a power_n as_o athaliah_n immediate_o do_v verse_n 10._o she_o arise_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o seed_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n see_v the_o annotation_n for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o 2._o king_n 11.1_o 2._o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n jehoiada_n strengthen_v himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.4_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o a_o three_o part_n of_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n this_o three_o part_n here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o 2._o king_n 11.6_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n which_o be_v the_o south-gate_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n it_o be_v either_o because_o this_o gate_n be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o door_n or_o threshold_n for_o some_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o else_o because_o beside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o gate_n behind_o the_o guard_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v porter_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n on_o 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 5._o and_o a_o three_o part_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o east-gate_n call_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o sur_n 2_o king_n 11.6_o it_o be_v happy_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o foundation_n because_o it_o stand_v low_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v up_o by_o a_o ascent_n into_o the_o great_a court_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a court_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n court_n verse_n 6._o let_v none_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n save_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o priest_n court_n but_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o no_o man_n enter_v it_o or_o they_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v in_o this_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n verse_n 8._o and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n take_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n dismiss_v not_o the_o course_n see_v 2._o king_n 11.5_o verse_n 9_o moreover_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n deliver_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o spear_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 11.10_o where_o also_o be_v many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o follow_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o jehoiada_n and_o his_o son_n anoint_v he_o and_o say_v god_n save_o the_o king_n zechariah_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n that_o be_v afterward_o slay_v at_o the_o command_n of_o this_o king_n chap._n 24.21_o have_v now_o a_o hand_n in_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n verse_n 13._o also_o the_o singer_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v to_o sing_v praise_n that_o be_v that_o lead_v the_o song_n as_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o at_o other_o time_n teacher_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n verse_n 16._o and_o jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o between_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o again_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o king_n 11.17_o or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n in_o god_n behalf_n verse_n 20._o and_o they_o come_v through_o the_o high_a gate_n into_o the_o king_n house_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a gate_n of_o the_o king_n house_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o guard_n 2._o king_n 11.19_o chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o this_o that_o joash_n be_v mind_v to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 2._o king_n 12.4_o 5._o verse_n 5._o howbeit_o the_o levite_n hasten_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o house_n 2._o king_n 12.6_o verse_n 6._o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o collection_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o collection_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o half_a shekel_n which_o every_o man_n pay_v when_o they_o be_v number_v exod._n 30.12.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o money_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v account_n 2._o king_n 12.14_o or_o else_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o give_v after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n exod._n 35.5_o a_o order_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v observe_v in_o future_a time_n neh._n 10_o
32._o also_o we_o make_v ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o yearly_a with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o the_o son_n of_o athaliah_n that_o wicked_a woman_n have_v break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o promote_v the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la they_o rob_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n any_o competent_a sum_n of_o money_n whereby_o the_o decay_v thereof_o may_v be_v repair_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o joram_n by_o athaliah_n be_v all_o slay_v by_o the_o arabian_n save_v only_a ahaziah_n chap._n 21.17_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v before_o that_o verse_n 8._o and_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n they_o make_v a_o chest_n the_o levite_n be_v forbid_v by_o joash_n to_o meddle_v any_o more_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o money_n because_o of_o their_o former_a neglect_n 2._o king_n 12.7_o and_o set_v it_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gate_n whereby_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o great_a court_n and_o on_o that_o side_n the_o gate_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v 2._o king_n 12.9_o verse_n 14._o they_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o money_n before_o the_o king_n and_o jehoiada_n whereof_o be_v make_v vessel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 12.13_o verse_n 16._o and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n or_o rather_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o most_o fawn_a and_o flatter_a manner_n they_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o withal_o petition_v he_o that_o every_o one_o may_v worship_v god_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o high_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o go_v up_o from_o all_o place_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o because_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a place_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o request_n be_v employ_v though_o not_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n than_o the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o their_o trespass_n for_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v 2._o king_n 12.17_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v gath_n address_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v if_o his_o ambition_n care_v for_o pretence_n because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v former_o assist_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o so_o formidable_a to_o joash_n be_v this_o approach_n of_o hazael_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o take_v all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o gold_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o that_o present_a purchase_v his_o peace_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o invasion_n of_o hazael_n mention_v in_o the_o king_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o inroad_n of_o the_o syrian_n speak_v of_o vers_n 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v before_o the_o slay_v of_o zachariah_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o after_o it_o vers_n 23._o in_o this_o the_o matter_n be_v compound_v without_o a_o battle_n in_o that_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v to_o joash_n his_o great_a loss_n vers_fw-la 24._o in_o this_o hazael_n be_v present_a 2._o king_n 12.11_o in_o that_o the_o syrian_n send_v the_o spoil_n they_o take_v to_o their_o king_n at_o damascus_n vers_fw-la 23._o and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o the_o syrian_n have_v great_a force_n else_o joash_n will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o small_a band_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 24._o verse_n 20._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o expositor_n whether_o this_o be_v that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.35_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n who_o you_o slay_v etc._n etc._n most_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o because_o this_o zechariah_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n lord_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o other_o zechariah_n that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o though_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o that_o zachariah_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v express_o call_v there_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o jehoiada_n be_v so_o call_v barachias_n or_o that_o he_o be_v call_v barachias_n which_o signify_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n such_o a_o bless_a instrument_n of_o so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o slay_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o in_o that_o regard_n this_o zechariah_n be_v join_v there_o with_o abel_n but_o now_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o zechariah_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o but_o that_o zachariah_n which_o be_v last_o but_o one_o of_o the_o small_a prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o be_v come_v back_o from_o babylon_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n and_o indeed_o first_o because_o that_o zachariah_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n zach._n 1.1_o as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o this_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o second_o because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n slay_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o abel_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o first_o and_o zachariah_n as_o the_o last_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o very_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o zachariah_n and_o that_o he_o after_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n fly_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o some_o cause_n enrage_v against_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n verse_n 25._o for_o they_o leave_v he_o in_o great_a disease_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o fight_n or_o some_o exquisite_a torture_n which_o happy_o the_o syrian_n have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o own_o servant_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o have_v slay_v zechariah_n they_o slay_v also_o his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n perhaps_o lest_o they_o shall_v avenge_v his_o death_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a son_n for_o son_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2._o king_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n which_o amaziah_n send_v back_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n even_o unto_o bethhoron_a bethhoron_a be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o ephraim_n josh_n 15.3_o but_o because_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o their_o return_n from_o samaria_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n from_o samaria_n to_o bethhoron_a verse_n 23._o and_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n take_v amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n the_o son_n of_o jehoahaz_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahaziah_n
free-will-offering_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n and_o dedicate_v thing_n so_o kore_n and_o those_o under_o he_o mention_v vers_fw-la 15._o have_v the_o charge_n of_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v verse_n 16._o beside_o their_o genealogy_n of_o male_n from_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v express_v more_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v distribute_v to_o wit_n beside_o the_o male_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a but_o under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n who_o have_v also_o their_o portion_n allot_v to_o they_o vers_n 18._o they_o give_v both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o course_n to_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o beside_o vers_fw-la 18._o they_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v register_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n even_o to_o their_o little_a one_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n through_o all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 18._o for_o in_o their_o set_a office_n they_o sanctify_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o their_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n discharge_v that_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o eat_v these_o holy_a thing_n verse_n 19_o also_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beside_o those_o mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o that_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o come_v up_o thither_o in_o their_o several_a course_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v other_o also_o choose_v who_o be_v then_o express_v by_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o give_v portion_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v then_o abide_v in_o those_o place_n and_o not_o attend_v in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n come_v and_o enter_v into_o judah_n and_o encamp_v against_o the_o fence_a city_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 18.13_o etc._n etc._n for_o many_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o think_v to_o win_v they_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o according_o he_o take_v many_o of_o they_o 2._o king_n 18.13_o verse_n 3._o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n to_o stop_v the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n with_o earth_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o water_n by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n into_o the_o city_n that_o so_o the_o assyrian_n if_o they_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v distress_v for_o want_v of_o water_n while_o they_o within_o the_o city_n be_v abundant_o supply_v and_o they_o do_v help_v he_o that_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o his_o mighty_a man_n aid_v he_o in_o this_o work_n verse_n 4._o who_o stop_v all_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o brook_n that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o brook_n gihen_n of_o which_o vers_n 30._o that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n stand_v see_v 1_o king_n 1.33_o verse_n 10._o whereon_o do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o siege_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v be_v thus_o shut_v up_o without_o hope_n of_o help_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o still_o refuse_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n verse_n 17._o he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o rail_v on_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n upon_o rabshakeh_n his_o return_n to_o sennacherib_n at_o libnah_n and_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o tirhakah_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.8_o 9_o verse_n 18._o to_o affright_v they_o and_o to_o trouble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o they_o while_o some_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o city_n yield_v up_o and_o other_o shall_v oppose_v they_o verse_n 20._o for_o this_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n see_v 2._o king_n 19.14_o 15._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n isaiah_n send_v a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o hezekiah_n wherein_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o good_a of_o zion_n verse_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n etc._n etc._n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o one_o night_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 19.35_o they_o that_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n slay_v he_o there_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o own_o son_n adramelech_n and_o sherezer_n 2._o king_n 19.27_o verse_n 22._o thus_o the_o lord_n save_v hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o guide_v they_o on_o every_o side_n he_o govern_v they_o and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v of_o his_o flock_n verse_n 24._o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a to_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v visit_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n with_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o also_o direction_n to_o lay_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n to_o the_o boil_n see_v the_o 2._o king_n 20.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o show_v his_o riches_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o 19_o verse_n 27._o and_o hezekiah_n have_v exceed_v much_o riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 25._o verse_n 30._o this_o same_o hezekiah_n also_o stop_v the_o upper_a watercourse_n of_o gihen_n etc._n etc._n the_o brook_n gihen_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o stream_n one_o of_o which_o hezekiah_n turn_v from_o the_o usual_a channel_n and_o bring_v it_o straight_o down_o into_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o city_n of_o david_n verse_n 31._o howbeit_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o ambassador_n which_o besodach-baladan_a king_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n send_v unto_o he_o see_v 2._o king_n 20.12_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v gen._n 22.1_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o manasseh_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v see_v 2._o king_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n many_o several_a note_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n see_v 2._o king_n 16.3_o verse_n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o manasseh_n and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v express_v 2._o king_n 21.11_o 15._o verse_n 11._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o take_v manasseh_n among_o the_o thorn_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o wood_n and_o thicket_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v take_v among_o the_o thorn_n the_o like_a be_v say_v concern_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o land_n 1._o sam._n 13.6_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n see_v they_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a than_o they_o do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o in_o
babylon_n 2._o king_n 24.15_o together_o with_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o make_v zedekiah_n his_o brother_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o uncle_n his_o father_n brother_n by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o jehoahaz_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n see_v 2._o king_n 24.17_o 18._o verse_n 13._o and_o he_o also_o rebel_v against_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v by_o god_n which_o do_v great_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 17.15_o 16._o but_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o send_v his_o ambassador_n into_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o horse_n and_o much_o people_n shall_v he_o prosper_v shall_v he_o escape_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n or_o shall_v he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v deliver_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n sure_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n dwell_v that_o make_v he_o king_n who_o oath_n he_o despise_v and_o who_o covenant_n he_o break_v even_o with_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v die_v see_v 2._o king_n 24.20_o verse_n 17._o therefore_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2._o king_n 25.2_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v a_o full_a year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v at_o length_n take_v by_o force_n and_o the_o people_n expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o merciless_a enemy_n zedekiah_n indeed_o by_o a_o secret_a way_n escape_v with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o principal_a servant_n to_o the_o plain_n of_o jericho_n but_o be_v there_o overtake_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n where_o his_o child_n be_v first_o slay_v before_o his_o face_n his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n of_o brass_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n see_v 2._o king_n 25.1_o 7._o verse_n 20._o and_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o sword_n carried_z he_o away_o to_o babylon_n to_o wit_n by_o nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o his_o guard_n some_o immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o in_o after_o time_n indeed_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a people_n together_o with_o some_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o party_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v leave_v behind_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o gedaliah_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o ishmael_n they_o all_o sle_z for_o fear_n into_o egypt_n where_o they_o afterward_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o misery_n where_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n 2._o king_n 25.27_o and_o belshazzar_n his_o grandchild_n son_n of_o evilmerodach_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 27.6.7_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n in_o which_o time_n doubtless_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o and_o great_a though_o withal_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o be_v somewhat_o allay_v partly_o by_o the_o prophesy_a of_o ezekiel_n among_o they_o partly_o through_o the_o favour_n they_o may_v find_v by_o mean_n of_o jechoniah_n esther_n mordecai_n daniel_n and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n much_o respect_v and_o honour_v by_o these_o babylonian_a king_n verse_n 21._o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n until_o the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o destroy_v the_o people_n carry_v away_o the_o land_n lie_v desolate_a seventy_o year_n which_o be_v ten_o sabbath_n of_o year_n as_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v jer._n 25.11_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n and_o 29.10_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o so_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n threaten_v levit._n 26.34_o 35._o then_o shall_v the_o land_n enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n as_o long_o as_o it_o lie_v desolate_a and_o you_o be_v in_o your_o enemy_n land_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o your_o sabbath_n when_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o some_o indeed_o do_v begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechoniah_n 2._o king_n 24.12_o and_o that_o first_o because_o jeremiah_n write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o seventy_o year_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v they_o jer._n 29.10_o second_o because_o ezekiel_n do_v usual_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n from_o that_o of_o jechoniah_n ezek._n 1.2_o and_o the_o 8_o 1._o and_o the_o 20.1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 40.1_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o our_o captivity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v smite_v in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o three_o because_o that_o captivity_n be_v most_o notable_a both_o for_o the_o number_n and_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o carry_v away_o to_o wit_n the_o king_n his_o mother_n his_o servant_n prince_n and_o officer_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n even_o ten_o thousand_o captive_n etc._n etc._n 2._o king_n 24.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o yet_o i_o conceive_v these_o seventy_o year_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v number_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o because_o dan._n 9.2_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n second_o because_o the_o same_o term_n of_o seventy_o year_n be_v set_v for_o the_o subjection_n of_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n isaiah_n 23.15_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o tyre_n shall_v be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o also_o jer._n 25.11_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v not_o subdue_v those_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o three_o because_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o usual_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seventy_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o follow_a desolation_n of_o that_o country_n verse_n 22._o now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezra_n 1.1_o annotation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n i._n now_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o book_n of_o ezra_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jew_n a_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o question_v by_o any_o indeed_o who_o be_v the_o penman_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o we_o can_v absolute_o say_v yet_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ezra_n who_o name_n be_v set_v as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a stock_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o seraiah_n chap._n 7.1_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o chaldean_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o they_o 2._o king_n 25.18.21_o and_o withal_o because_o he_o live_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v a_o ready_a scribe_n as_o be_v express_o note_v of_o he_o chap._n 7.6_o and_o so_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v several_o do_v in_o their_o time_n the_o first_o two_o verse_n be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n which_o have_v move_v some_o expositor_n to_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n be_v also_o write_v by_o ezra_n and_o therein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o babylon_n for_o he_o have_v then_o be_v king_n of_o
persia_n above_o twenty_o year_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o return_v again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o yea_o even_a egypt_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o those_o border_a nation_n jer._n 25.9_o 10_o 11._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v and_o take_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o nebuchadrezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o against_o this_o land_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o against_o all_o these_o nation_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o a_o astonishment_n and_o these_o nation_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n seventy_o year_n isa_n 20.4_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a see_v also_o jer._n 43.10_o 11._o and_o 44.30_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o babylonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n and_o he_o to_o belshazzar_n his_o son_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 27.7_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n but_o then_o in_o belshazzar_n time_n this_o great_a empire_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o besiege_v babylon_n take_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o slay_v belshazzar_n and_o so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v prophesy_v isa_n 47.1_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o jer._n 50.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o babylonian_n to_o the_o persian_n indeed_o in_o this_o war_n against_o babylon_n the_o mede_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n for_o darius_n medus_n or_o cyaxares_n do_v command_v in_o chief_a in_o this_o war_n and_o the_o army_n consist_v most_o of_o his_o people_n isa_n 13.17_o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 51.11_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n for_o his_o device_n be_v against_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o balthasar_n or_o belshazzar_n be_v slay_v he_o be_v make_v king_n dan._n 5.30_o 31._o in_o that_o night_n be_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n slay_v and_o darius_n the_o median_a take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v about_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n old_a but_o yet_o withal_o first_o because_o cyrus_n who_o be_v then_o absolute_a king_n of_o persia_n or_o viceroy_n thereof_o under_o darius_n the_o mede_n do_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o this_o expedition_n against_o babylon_n and_o by_o his_o valour_n and_o policy_n chief_o the_o city_n be_v take_v as_o be_v the_o man_n preordain_v and_o forename_a by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o great_a action_n second_o because_o darius_n it_o seem_v stay_v not_o in_o babylon_n but_o return_v into_o media_n and_o leave_v cyrus_n as_o his_o viceroy_n in_o his_o room_n and_o three_o because_o darius_n who_o be_v cyrus_n his_o great_a uncle_n and_o as_o some_o think_v his_o father_n in_o law_n also_o live_v not_o full_a two_o year_n after_o but_o leave_v all_o to_o cyrus_n his_o heir_n therefore_o even_o from_o the_o first_o cyrus_n be_v esteem_v the_o monarch_n of_o those_o part_n and_o however_o in_o truth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o his_o uncle_n darius_n the_o mede_n he_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n but_o hold_v also_o under_o he_o as_o his_o viceroy_n as_o be_v evident_a dan._n 6.28_o this_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a yet_o the_o very_a first_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o babylon_n be_v reckon_v as_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n as_o we_o see_v here_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n god_n stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v the_o jew_n go_v home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n may_v be_v fulfil_v to_o wit_n the_o promise_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o year_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n jer._n 29.10_o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v this_o place_n verse_n 2._o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o by_o daniel_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o cyrus_n that_o many_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n that_o one_o cyrus_n shall_v vanquish_v babylon_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v free_o deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o cause_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v again_o build_v all_o which_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n they_o may_v show_v he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 44.1_o 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v charge_v he_o to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o confess_v that_o those_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v subdue_v be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n use_v these_o high_a term_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o out_o of_o a_o affectation_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o hyperbolical_a ostentation_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v according_a to_o those_o expression_n we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o luke_n 2.1_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o act_n 2.5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n verse_n 4._o and_o whosoever_o remain_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o sojourn_v let_v the_o man_n of_o his_o place_n help_v he_o with_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o abide_v as_o a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o any_o place_n of_o my_o dominion_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n let_v the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n furnish_v he_o with_o all_o provision_n requisite_a for_o his_o journey_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v send_v by_o they_o as_o a_o free-will-offering_a for_o the_o building_n or_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o transport_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o other_o commodity_n be_v in_o many_o place_n severe_o forbid_v and_o so_o happy_o it_o be_v there_o the_o king_n therefore_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o proclamation_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o withal_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o afford_v they_o what_o help_v they_o can_v by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a verse_n 5._o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o tribe_n also_o some_o even_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n go_v not_o as_o be_v well_o settle_v where_o they_o be_v and_o loath_a to_o remove_v or_o desirous_a to_o see_v first_o how_o these_o will_v speed_v but_o those_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o go_v not_o of_o these_o tribe_n only_o but_o of_o other_o also_o 1._o chron._n 9.3_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n dwell_v of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o at_o this_o time_n that_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v fulfil_v ezek._n 37.16_o 17.21_o 22._o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o
companion_n and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o into_o one_o stick_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v and_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o they_o all_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o two_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n any_o more_o at_o all_o verse_n 7._o also_o cyrus_n the_o king_n bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v cut_v and_o deface_v and_o only_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n of_o which_o bel_n be_v the_o chief_a esay_n 46.1_o bel_n bow_v down_o nebo_n stoop_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 51.44_o i_o will_v punish_v bel_n in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o king_n 24.13_o and_o he_o carry_v out_o thence_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o place_n in_o the_o king_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o vessel_n which_o solomon_n make_v which_o be_v old_a and_o wear_v with_o age_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n there_o be_v other_o also_o make_v afterward_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o whole_a and_o now_o restore_v at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o king_n send_v letter_n with_o they_o to_o command_v his_o deputy_n in_o syria_n to_o afford_v they_o all_o necessary_n chap._n 6.1_o verse_n 8._o and_o number_v they_o unto_o sheshbazzar_n the_o prince_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v zerubbabel_n for_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v zerubbabel_n chap._n 3.8_o in_o the_o second_o month_n begin_v zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n etc._n etc._n to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o shebazzar_n chap._n 5.16_o then_o come_v shebazzar_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n and_o grandchild_n of_o jechoniah_n matth._n 1.12_o and_o so_o be_v by_o cyrus_n make_v ruler_n of_o those_o that_o now_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n chap._n 5.14_o those_o do_v cyrus_n the_o king_n take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o one_o who_o name_n be_v sheshbazzar_n who_o he_o make_v governor_n and_o thus_o the_o government_n be_v still_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 9_o nine_o and_o twenty_o knife_n these_o knife_n be_v such_o doubtless_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v it_o seem_v trim_v rich_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v here_o among_o the_o plate_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o now_o restore_v by_o cyrus_n verse_n 10._o silver_n bason_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o that_o be_v of_o another_o size_n or_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o fashion_n happy_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n these_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n for_o the_o court_n and_o chamber_n and_o other_o vessel_n a_o thousand_o that_o be_v other_o vessel_n of_o the_o chief_a sort_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o other_o vessel_n great_a and_o small_a not_o before_o mention_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 11._o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o that_o be_v both_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v and_o those_o that_o be_v here_o particular_o express_v chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o now_o these_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o province_n that_o go_v up_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n with_o zerubbabel_n when_o cyrus_n by_o his_o proclamation_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o return_v some_o conceive_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o province_n because_o they_o have_v dwell_v in_o babylon_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o province_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n thereto_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o province_n because_o judea_n be_v now_o one_o of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n according_a to_o that_o esther_n 1.1_o ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n even_o unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n now_o though_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v carry_v into_o assyria_n before_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v do_v now_o return_v with_o zerubbabel_n chap._n 1.5_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o to_o speak_v of_o therefore_o they_o that_o return_v be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v carry_v away_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v every_o one_o unto_o his_o city_n whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o have_v former_o dwell_v but_o the_o city_n appoint_v they_o by_o their_o present_a governor_n for_o their_o dwell_n for_o those_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o do_v now_o return_v dwell_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n verse_n 22._o jeshua_n nehemiah_n seraiah_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o name_n be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o those_o that_o go_v now_o with_o zerubbabel_n the_o most_o of_o they_o happy_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o people_n now_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v express_v by_o name_n we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o jeshua_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n the_o son_n of_o jozadak_n chap._n 3.2_o call_v elsewhere_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n as_o haggai_n 1.1_o the_o great_a assistant_n of_o zerubbabel_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n second_o that_o in_o nehem._n 7.7_o where_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o that_o do_v at_o first_o go_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n be_v again_o set_v down_o some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o seraiah_n be_v there_o call_v azariah_n relaijah_n raamiah_n misper_v misper_v and_o rehum_n nahum_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v one_o add_v there_o to_o wit_n nahumani_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o either_o nehemiah_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o famous_a nehemiah_n the_o penman_n of_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o mordecai_n that_o famous_a mordecai_n that_o be_v esther_n uncle_n but_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o first_o have_v that_o nehemiah_n go_v up_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o be_v cupbearer_n to_o artaxerxes_n neh._n 2.1_o and_o the_o persian_n use_v to_o have_v young_a man_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o such_o place_n and_o second_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o darius_n the_o last_o who_o be_v beat_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a there_o be_v at_o least_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o till_o the_o time_n of_o that_o darius_n the_o last_o do_v that_o famous_a nehemiah_n live_v for_o in_o his_o book_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o jaddua_n the_o priest_n neh._n 12.11_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o josephus_n that_o he_o meet_v alexander_n the_o great_a in_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o so_o stay_v he_o from_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o as_o for_o mordecai_n esther_n uncle_n he_o bring_v up_o esther_n in_o shushan_n in_o persia_n long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n or_o zerxes_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o return_v with_o zerubbabel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n as_o this_o mordecai_n do_v
be_v induce_v to_o say_v that_o either_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o mordecai_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o write_v a_o relation_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o whence_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o ezra_n or_o any_o other_o do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n gather_v those_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o be_v here_o record_v as_o for_o this_o ahasuerus_n in_o who_o reign_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ahasuerus_n mention_v dan._n 9.10_o to_o wit_n astyages_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n who_o with_o cyrus_n first_o subdue_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n for_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o in_o his_o day_n grow_v up_o to_o such_o a_o flourish_a state_n and_o purposely_o no_o doubt_n to_o distinguish_v this_o ahasuerus_n from_o former_a persian_a king_n of_o that_o name_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o be_v ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o expositor_n be_v call_v ahasuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n ezra_n 4.6_o 7._o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o he_o all_o his_o day_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o husband_n of_o esther_n and_o again_o no_o author_n hold_v that_o he_o reign_v above_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n whereas_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ahasuerus_n be_v express_o mention_v chap._n 3.7_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v that_o either_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n because_o by_o other_o historian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v atossa_n which_o sound_v in_o part_n some_o what_o like_o hadassah_n chap._n 2.7_o and_o he_o bring_v up_o hadassah_n that_o be_v esther_n and_o because_o he_o great_o favour_v the_o jew_n as_o we_o see_v ezra_n 6.1_o or_o else_o xerxes_n the_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n who_o wife_n other_o historian_n call_v amestris_n not_o much_o unlike_a esther_n or_o else_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la xerxes_n son_n in_o who_o day_n nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 2.6_o this_o be_v ahasuerus_n which_o reign_v from_o india_n even_o unto_o ethiopia_n over_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o province_n in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o after_o he_o together_o with_o cyrus_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o province_n dan._n 6.1_o it_o please_v darius_n to_o set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n which_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o ahasuerus_n seven_o more_o province_n be_v add_v to_o their_o monarchy_n verse_n 2._o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v when_o his_o reign_n be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v concern_v david_n after_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o war_n with_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n 2._o sam._n 7.1_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o this_o ahasuerus_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la say_v that_o because_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n xerzes_n be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n therefore_o it_o be_v note_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o sit_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n verse_n 4._o when_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n even_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o one_o continue_a feast_n last_v one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n that_o be_v half_o a_o year_n together_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o so_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o give_v all_o royal_a entertainment_n unto_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o noble_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o from_o his_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n in_o which_o time_n some_o come_n in_o one_o month_n and_o some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v as_o much_o do_v as_o might_n bâ—_n bounty_n feast_v and_o all_o other_o pompous_a solemnity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o great_a riches_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v render_v hereby_o the_o more_o ambitious_a to_o promote_v his_o service_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_o able_a to_o reward_v any_o good_a service_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o verse_n 5._o and_o when_o these_o day_n be_v expire_v the_o king_n make_v a_o feast_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o this_o royal_a entertainment_n give_v to_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o half_a a_o year_n together_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o all_o the_o people_n even_o for_o all_o comer_n both_o small_a and_o great_a for_o seven_o day_n together_o verse_n 6._o the_o bed_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o use_v in_o those_o east_n country_n in_o stead_n of_o table_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v eat_v they_o may_v present_o go_v to_o sleep_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o amos_n 6.4_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v against_o those_o that_o lie_v upon_o bead_n of_o ivory_n and_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o couch_n and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o and_o royal_a wine_n in_o abundance_n that_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o dainty_a wine_n such_o as_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o king_n own_o drink_n verse_n 10._o on_o the_o seven_o day_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n vers_fw-la 5._o when_o with_o overmuch_o drink_v he_o become_v so_o frolic_a that_o in_o his_o mirth_n he_o forget_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o be_v more_o guide_v by_o his_o passion_n then_o by_o reason_n than_o he_o send_v for_o vashti_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n intend_v to_o advance_v esther_n verse_n 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o know_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o his_o wise_a counselor_n and_o senator_n who_o be_v man_n well_o read_v in_o the_o history_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a time_n and_o that_o know_v well_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n beside_o the_o long_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affair_n in_o their_o own_o day_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o advise_v how_o any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o season_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o magician_n and_o astrologian_n see_v 1_o chron._n 12.32_o for_o so_o be_v the_o king_n manner_n towards_o all_o that_o know_v law_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v this_o heathen_a king_n use_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a counselor_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o next_o unto_o he_o be_v carshena_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o prince_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n which_o see_v the_o king_n face_n that_o be_v which_o be_v his_o seven_o chief_a counselor_n and_o may_v at_o all_o time_n free_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n for_o the_o persian_a monarch_n be_v seldom_o see_v of_o any_o without_o liberty_n grant_v they_o only_o these_o seven_o prince_n have_v always_o free_a access_n to_o he_o concern_v these_o seven_o prince_n of_o persia_n see_v the_o note_n also_o ezra_n 7.10_o verse_n 16._o and_o memucan_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n as_o usual_o where_o counselor_n of_o state_n be_v to_o give_v their_o advice_n or_o to_o pass_v sentence_n the_o last_o always_o begin_v first_o so_o happy_o it_o be_v here_o for_o memucan_n be_v last_o name_v vers_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o rest_n concur_v with_o he_o in_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o memucan_n verse_n 17._o this_o deed_n of_o the_o queen_n shall_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o woman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v their_o husband_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o all_o man_n wife_n will_v infer_v that_o if_o vashti_n stick_v not_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n they_o
of_o comfort_v he_o or_o that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o court_n yea_o happy_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o she_o and_o acquaint_v she_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n verse_n 7._o and_o mordecai_n tell_v he_o of_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o tell_v hatach_n who_o esther_n have_v send_v to_o he_o how_o haman_n have_v take_v offence_n at_o he_o for_o not_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o how_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o more_o grievous_a to_o mordecai_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o proud_a wretch_n against_o he_o in_o particular_a verse_n 8._o and_o to_o charge_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o mordecai_n who_o she_o still_o reverence_v as_o her_o foster_n father_n chap._n 2.20_o esther_n do_v the_o commandment_n of_o mordecai_n like_o as_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o public_a service_n of_o god_n church_n notwithstanding_o her_o greatness_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o she_o verse_n 11._o whosoever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n into_o the_o inner_a court_n who_o be_v not_o call_v there_o be_v one_o law_n of_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o persian_a king_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o withal_o as_o they_o conceive_v to_o work_v the_o more_o â—aw_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o come_v in_o unto_o the_o king_n these_o thirty_o day_n this_o she_o add_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o some_o fear_n lest_o the_o king_n affection_n towards_o she_o shall_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v abate_v and_o if_o so_o her_o attempt_n to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n presence_n without_o a_o call_n must_v needs_o be_v perilous_a verse_n 16._o i_o also_o and_o my_o maiden_n will_v fast_o likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o three_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o fast_o chap._n 5.1_o esther_n lay_v by_o her_o mourn_a weed_n and_o put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o feast_v the_o same_o day_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o both_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o she_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n ere_o the_o last_o of_o their_o fast_n be_v end_v purposely_o that_o she_o may_v then_o venture_v to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n unsent_a for_o when_o her_o brethren_n be_v employ_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o the_o king_n may_v show_v her_o favour_n either_o therefore_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o that_o as_o they_o fast_v so_o will_v the_o likewise_o and_o not_o that_o she_o mean_v to_o fast_v three_o entire_a night_n and_o day_n as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o as_o they_o so_o she_o likewise_o fast_v three_o day_n night_n and_o day_n because_o she_o fast_v three_o night_n for_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n and_o part_n of_o the_o three_o day_n much_o after_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n matth._n 12.40_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o she_o undertake_v for_o her_o maid_n that_o they_o shall_v fast_o likewise_o for_o first_o though_o they_o be_v before_o of_o a_o other_o religion_n yet_o doubtless_o she_o do_v what_o she_o may_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o second_o partly_o by_o her_o favour_n at_o first_o with_o hegai_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n chap._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o respect_n afford_v she_o by_o all_o when_o she_o be_v queen_n she_o may_v well_o have_v liberty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o her_o own_o servant_n and_o so_o may_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v that_o be_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o god_n good_a providence_n not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o shrink_v from_o my_o duty_n herein_o and_o indeed_o consider_v what_o have_v befall_v vashti_n the_o former_a queen_n for_o disobey_v the_o king_n command_n she_o can_v not_o but_o think_v there_o be_v much_o danger_n to_o attempt_v to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o law_n chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o their_o fast_n before_o that_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 16._o she_o put_v on_o her_o royal_a apparel_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o king_n house_n over_o against_o the_o king_n house_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o king_n house_n there_o be_v some_o large_a and_o stately_a porch_n such_o as_o be_v solomon_n porch_n of_o judgement_n 1._o king_n 7.7_o where_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o soon_o as_o esther_n be_v come_v into_o the_o inner_a court_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n house_n he_o present_o see_v she_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2._o she_o obtain_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o to_o esther_n the_o golden_a sceptre_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o token_n that_o he_o call_v she_o to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o consequent_o have_v pardon_v she_o come_v in_o to_o the_o inner_a court_n not_o be_v send_v for_o and_o indeed_o consider_v what_o absolute_a obedience_n the_o persian_a monarch_n require_v of_o their_o subject_n to_o all_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o vashti_n his_o former_a queen_n who_o happy_o he_o have_v former_o love_v as_o well_o as_o esther_n be_v cast_v off_o for_o as_o small_a a_o offence_n as_o this_o of_o esther_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v above_o thirty_o day_n since_o esther_n be_v call_v in_o to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v hint_v chap._n 4.11_o as_o some_o ground_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o king_n to_o she_o begin_v to_o abate_v we_o may_v well_o think_v there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o king_n heart_n to_o show_v her_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o gracious_a answer_n return_v to_o his_o people_n fast_v and_o prayer_n so_o esther_n draw_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n as_o happy_o the_o custom_n be_v and_o that_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n and_o of_o her_o thankful_a apprehend_n and_o embrace_v that_o favour_n he_o have_v now_o afford_v she_o by_o hold_v out_o that_o his_o sceptre_n unto_o she_o verse_n 3._o what_o be_v thy_o request_n it_o shall_v be_v even_o give_v thou_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n whereby_o in_o those_o time_n prince_n use_v liberal_o to_o promise_v what_o ever_o shall_v be_v desire_v though_o not_o intend_v literal_o that_o if_o they_o ask_v half_a of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o herod_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n mark_v 6.23_o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n verse_n 4._o let_v the_o king_n and_o haman_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o banquet_n that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o esther_n show_v much_o wisdom_n in_o desire_v that_o this_o favour_n may_v be_v do_v she_o before_o she_o make_v know_v the_o petition_n she_o have_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o king_n first_o because_o by_o her_o intend_a entertain_v the_o king_n at_o a_o feast_n she_o hope_v his_o love_n may_v yet_o further_o be_v inflame_v towards_o she_o second_o because_o she_o may_v not_o hold_v it_o so_o safe_a to_o discover_v at_o this_o time_n either_o her_o parentage_n or_o petition_n when_o the_o king_n be_v attend_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o courtier_n who_o out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o persian_n preserve_v irrevocable_a or_o in_o favour_n to_o haman_n may_v oppose_v her_o request_n for_o the_o recall_v of_o that_o decree_n concern_v the_o jew_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v but_o judge_v it_o more_o seasonable_a to_o do_v this_o at_o a_o private_a banquet_n where_o only_o her_o own_o servant_n may_v be_v by_o to_o attend_v they_o three_o because_o haman_n not_o be_v now_o present_a what_o she_o allege_v against_o he_o may_v be_v present_o carry_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v slip_v away_o and_o hide_v himself_o
and_o so_o consequent_o issachar_n also_o therefore_o the_o line_n of_o their_o border_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v as_o in_o the_o other_o tribe_n but_o only_o the_o principal_a town_n and_o city_n be_v name_v first_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o south_n border_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o second_o those_o in_o the_o west_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o three_o those_o in_o the_o north_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o now_o this_o portion_n set_v apart_o for_o issachar_n be_v in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o jacob_n foretell_v gen._n 49.14_o and_o he_o see_v that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o the_o land_n that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o bow_v his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v and_o become_v a_o servant_n unto_o tribute_n and_o moses_n deut._n 32.18_o verse_n 24._o and_o the_o five_o lot_n come_v out_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n etc._n etc._n even_o here_o also_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v still_o observable_a in_o his_o order_n the_o lot_n hitherto_o the_o lot_n have_v come_v out_o only_o for_o those_o tribe_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o jacob_n two_o wife_n leah_n and_o rachel_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a of_o jacob_n son_n by_o zilpah_n leahs_n handmaid_n have_v already_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n without_o jordan_n upon_o special_a suit_n make_v unto_o moses_n &_o so_o now_o the_o next_o lot_n come_v out_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n who_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n the_o handmaid_n of_o leah_n jacob_n first_o wife_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v before_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o naphtali_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o bilhah_n the_o handmaid_n of_o rachel_n his_o second_o wife_n verse_n 25._o and_o their_o border_n be_v helkath_v etc._n etc._n the_o city_n that_o be_v first_o here_o mention_v stand_v on_o the_o northwest_n border_n which_o be_v draw_v all_o along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o midland_n sea_n as_o far_o as_o to_o mount_v carmel_n westward_o that_o be_v to_o the_o west_n side_n of_o mount_n carmel_n and_o shihor-libnah_a and_o so_o here_o the_o line_n turn_v eastward_o vers_fw-la 27._o and_o make_v the_o south_n bound_n of_o this_o tribe_n portion_n and_o then_o fetch_v a_o compass_n northward_o again_o like_v to_o the_o bend_n of_o a_o bow_n till_o it_o come_v to_o zidon_n on_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n &_o then_o turn_v southward_a again_o as_o far_o as_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o mount_n carmel_n in_o the_o lot_n of_o this_o tribe_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v this_o tribe_n be_v folly_n accomplish_v gen._n 49.20_o out_o of_o asher_n his_o bread_n shall_v be_v fat_a and_o he_o shall_v yield_v royal_a dainty_n for_o mount_n carmel_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a soil_n and_o have_v many_o mine_n in_o it_o isa_n 39.9_o sharon_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n and_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n shake_v off_o their_o fruit_n and_o isa_n 35.2_o it_o shall_v blossom_v abundant_o and_o rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n see_v also_o deut._n 33.24_o 25._o and_o of_o asher_n he_o say_v let_v asher_n be_v bless_v with_o child_n let_v he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o let_v he_o dip_v his_o foot_n in_o oil_n thy_o shoe_n shall_v be_v iron_n and_o brass_n and_o as_o thy_o day_n so_o shall_v thy_o strength_n be_v verse_n 27._o and_o go_v out_o to_o cabul_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o vers_n 30._o verse_n 29._o and_o the_o out-going_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o coast_n to_o achzib_n that_o be_v all_o the_o coast_n from_o the_o sea_n even_o unto_o achzib_n verse_n 30._o vmmah_o also_o and_o aphek_n and_o rehob_n twenty_o and_o two_o city_n with_o their_o village_n that_o be_v ummah_o aphek_n and_o rehob_n be_v city_n of_o note_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o asher_n though_o not_o before_o mention_v in_o describe_v the_o border_n of_o their_o lot_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o city_n here_o name_v belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o asher_n be_v twenty_o and_o two_o indeed_o he_o that_o reckon_v all_o the_o name_n of_o place_n before_o mention_v shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v twenty_o and_o three_o but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o cabul_n mention_v vers_fw-la 27._o be_v not_o a_o city_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o solomon_n give_v unto_o hiram_n and_o because_o of_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v then_o by_o he_o pass_v upon_o it_o be_v call_v cabul_n 1._o king_n 9.13_o and_o he_o say_v what_o city_n be_v these_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o my_o brother_n and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o land_n of_o cabul_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o again_o other_o say_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o border_a city_n before_o name_n belong_v not_o to_o asher_n but_o to_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a tribe_n verse_n 33._o and_o their_o coast_n be_v from_o heleph_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o east_n border_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n begin_v at_o these_o town_n which_o stand_v somewhat_o more_o northerly_a than_o the_o fountain_n of_o jordan_n and_o so_o jordan_n even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o lake_n of_o genezereth_n be_v the_o utmost_a southern_o end_v of_o the_o eastern_a border_n thus_o naphtalies_n land_n lie_v along_o by_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n in_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o so_o jacobs_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 49.21_o naphtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v loose_a and_o that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 33.23_o and_o of_o naphtali_n he_o say_v o_o naphtali_n satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o full_a with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n possess_v thou_o the_o west_n and_o the_o south_n verse_n 34._o then_o the_o coast_n turn_v westward_o to_o aznoth-tabor_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o the_o south_n border_n of_o this_o tribe_n portion_n be_v describe_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o turn_v from_o jordan_n westward_o first_o to_o aznoth-tabor_n and_o thence_o to_o hukkok_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o it_o come_v to_o have_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n zebulun_n on_o the_o south_n side_n and_o asher_n on_o the_o west_n side_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o clause_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o moses_n before_o mention_v concern_v this_o tribe_n deut._n 33.23_o possess_v thou_o the_o west_n and_o the_o south_n for_o however_o it_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o that_o place_n as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o expositor_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o lot_n of_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o south-west_n part_n of_o the_o land_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a here_o that_o this_o tribe_n have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o utmost_a north-east_n part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n possess_v thou_o the_o west_n and_o the_o south_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o however_o this_o tribe_n lot_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o further_a north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o shall_v reach_v forth_o so_o far_o both_o westward_a and_o southward_a that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a part_n and_o the_o rather_o by_o their_o commerce_n with_o those_o other_o tribe_n upon_o who_o they_o border_v and_o reach_v to_o zebulun_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o unto_o asher_n on_o the_o westside_n and_o to_o judah_n upon_o jordan_n towards_o the_o sunrising_a it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o this_o tribe_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o border_n upon_o judah_n but_o either_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n belong_v peculiarly_a to_o judah_n as_o a_o royalty_n give_v they_o of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n in_o regard_n whereof_o naphtali_n be_v say_v to_o border_n upon_o judah_n in_o jordan_n or_o else_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o convenient_a situation_n of_o this_o tribe_n portion_n by_o reason_n it_o lay_v along_o by_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n in_o a_o large_a extent_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o this_o tribe_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o uttermost_a north_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o may_v by_o the_o river_n have_v commerce_n with_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o far_o as_o judah_n between_o who_o and_o naphtali_n many_o other_o tribe_n be_v seat_v and_o so_o be_v the_o utmost_a north_n tribe_n may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o border_n upon_o judah_n who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a south_n part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o fence_a city_n be_v ziddim_n zer_n and_o hammath_n rakkath_v and_o cinnereth_n hammath_n be_v a_o city_n stand_v
in_o the_o utmost_a north-end_n of_o canaan_n whence_o the_o length_n of_o the_o land_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v to_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o hamath_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n 1._o king_n 8.65_o see_v num._n 13.22_o and_o cinnereth_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n whence_o the_o lake_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genezereth_n verse_n 38._o nineteen_o city_n with_o their_o village_n for_o some_o of_o they_o mention_v before_o in_o draw_v the_o border_n of_o their_o lot_n stand_v happy_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o border_a tribe_n verse_n 40._o and_o the_o seven_o lot_n come_v out_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o dan._n though_o this_o tribe_n lot_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o judah_n as_o simeon_n be_v yet_o that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v manifest_a by_o some_o of_o the_o city_n mention_v here_o that_o chap._n 15._o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o judah_n portion_n it_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o border_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n former_o describe_v and_o so_o the_o border_n of_o this_o tribe_n be_v here_o omit_v verse_n 41._o and_o the_o coast_n of_o their_o inheritance_n be_v zorah_n and_o eshtaol_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o zorah_n samson_n be_v bear_v judge_n 13.2_o and_o between_o zorah_n and_o eshtaol_n he_o be_v bury_v verse_n 43._o and_o elon_n and_o timnathah_n etc._n etc._n whence_o samson_n take_v a_o wife_n judges_z 14.1_o verse_n 47._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o leshem_n etc._n etc._n or_o laish_n the_o story_n we_o have_v judge_n 18._o this_o then_o happen_v after_o joshuas_n death_n but_o here_o it_o be_v mention_v lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a how_o the_o danite_n come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n when_o their_o lot_n fall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o south_n part_n even_o close_o by_o judah_n portion_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v not_o able_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o philistine_n out_o of_o their_o land_n they_o be_v straighten_v for_o room_n &_o so_o go_v out_o and_o take_v laish_n a_o city_n that_o be_v in_o naphtalies_n lot_n though_o then_o in_o the_o zidonian_o possession_n and_o transplant_v a_o colony_n thither_o call_v it_o dan_n from_o their_o father_n dan_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n it_o stand_v almost_o in_o the_o further_a north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n judges_z 20.1_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o wan_a from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n verse_n 50._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n he_o ask_v even_o timnath-serah_a in_o mount_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o moses_n not_o only_o concern_v caleb_n but_o concern_v joshua_n for_o why_o indeed_o shall_v he_o be_v leave_v out_o see_v josh_n 14.7_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n to_o himself_o where_o he_o will_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o some_o direction_n give_v he_o by_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n upon_o his_o inquiry_n of_o god_n for_o he_o however_o herein_o first_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o joshua_n remarkable_a that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o stay_v till_o all_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o portion_n ere_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v of_o that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o special_a prerogative_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o second_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n from_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v and_o they_o give_v he_o the_o city_n he_o ask_v three_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a city_n in_o all_o their_o tribe_n he_o choose_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o mountainous_a country_n nothing_o so_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a as_o many_o other_o place_n be_v yea_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o city_n that_o be_v ruinate_v so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o build_v it_o ere_o he_o dwell_v in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o build_v the_o city_n and_o dwell_v therein_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 2._o appoint_v out_o for_o you_o city_n of_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o city_n of_o refuge_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 35.6_o and_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o city_n until_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n for_o judgement_n and_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v do_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o so_o long_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v there_o however_o or_o until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o unwitting_o for_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v there_o till_o the_o high_a priest_n die_v concern_v the_o mystical_a reason_n of_o the_o man-slayer_n stay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o num._n 35.25_o but_o to_o this_o some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o literal_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o hereby_o be_v employ_v how_o heinous_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n and_o how_o displease_v to_o god_n in_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o unwitting_o defile_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v be_v thus_o shut_v up_o lest_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v god_n person_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a priest_n nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a verse_n 8._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n by_o jericho_n eastward_o they_o assign_v bezer_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v these_o to_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n without_o jordan_n which_o moses_n himself_o have_v former_o choose_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o use_n see_v deut._n 4.41_o 42_o 43._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v near_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v doubtless_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n that_o the_o levite_n come_v thus_o to_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o city_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o their_o dwell_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v any_o delay_n which_o may_v move_v the_o levite_n to_o challenge_v their_o right_n and_o second_o it_o be_v as_o improbable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v first_o settle_v themselves_o in_o these_o city_n and_o then_o be_v afterward_o put_v out_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o levite_n verse_n 2._o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o give_v we_o city_n to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 35.2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lot_n come_v out_o for_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n god_n have_v express_v the_o number_n of_o city_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o to_o wit_n forty_o eight_o numb_a 35.7_o so_o all_o the_o city_n which_o you_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v forty_o and_o eight_o city_n he_o have_v also_o give_v they_o direction_n to_o take_v these_o city_n out_o of_o each_o tribe_n some_o according_a as_o their_o proportion_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a and_o therefore_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n make_v choice_n no_o doubt_n of_o these_o city_n as_o in_o their_o wisdom_n they_o find_v they_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o levite_n and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o then_o have_v divide_v the_o city_n they_o have_v choose_v into_o four_o part_n one_o for_o the_o priest_n a_o second_o for_o the_o levite_n of_o kohaths_n family_n a_o three_o for_o the_o gershonite_n and_o a_o four_o for_o the_o merarite_n than_o be_v it_o at_o last_o decide_v in_o which_o of_o the_o tribe_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v place_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v judge_v convenient_a they_o take_v the_o number_n agree_v upon_o by_o lot_n see_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o levite_n have_v by_o lot_n out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n the_o
house_n of_o saul_n verse_n 3._o and_o the_o king_n take_v the_o ten_o woman_n his_o concubine_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n and_o put_v they_o in_o ward_n etc._n etc._n this_o david_n do_v first_o because_o they_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o incestuous_a lust_n of_o absalon_n for_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v dye_v then_o condescend_v to_o he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o other_o verse_n 4._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o amasa_n assemble_v i_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v chap._n 19.13_o david_n employ_v amasa_n as_o the_o general_a of_o his_o force_n in_o joabs_n room_n verse_n 5._o but_o he_o tarry_v long_o than_o the_o set_a time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v former_o command_v by_o joab_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o amasa_n or_o because_o amasa_n do_v not_o cordial_o follow_v the_o business_n for_o david_n or_o because_o indeed_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o david_n for_o raise_v the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v too_o little_a to_o do_v it_o in_o for_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o david_n have_v present_o to_o crush_v this_o insurrection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n he_o have_v allow_v amasa_n but_o three_o day_n for_o that_o service_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n verse_n 6._o and_o david_n say_v to_o abishai_n now_o shall_v sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la do_v we_o more_o harm_n etc._n etc._n david_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o amasa_n delay_n but_o yet_o joab_n he_o will_v not_o employ_v both_o because_o he_o be_v still_o discontent_v against_o he_o for_o his_o kill_a absalon_n and_o because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o joab_n be_v also_o discontent_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o employ_v again_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o press_v into_o that_o place_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v abishai_n and_o send_v out_o he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o take_v his_o lord_n servant_n that_o be_v david_n the_o king_n guard_n and_o with_o they_o to_o pursue_v sheba_n verse_n 7._o and_o there_o go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n etc._n etc._n those_o be_v call_v joabs_n man_n that_o have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n as_o for_o the_o cherechites_n and_o pelethites_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.18_o verse_n 8._o and_o joabs_n garment_n that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v gird_v unto_o he_o and_o upon_o it_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o joab_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n go_v along_o with_o his_o brother_n abishai_n as_o intend_v to_o murder_n amasa_n to_o which_o end_n also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o garment_n close_o about_o he_o that_o by_o hang_v loose_v it_o may_v not_o encumber_v he_o and_o second_o he_o have_v gird_v his_o sword_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a custom_n and_o have_v it_o withal_o so_o loose_a in_o the_o scabbard_n that_o as_o he_o step_v forth_o to_o amasa_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o salute_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o of_o itself_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n purposely_o do_v that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v without_o any_o suspicion_n in_o amasa_n do_v what_o he_o intend_v have_v former_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o abner_n and_o not_o punish_v for_o it_o though_o his_o cousin_n german_a as_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 17.25_o because_o david_n have_v confer_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o verse_n 10._o but_o amasa_n take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v in_o joabs_n hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o take_v that_o to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o casual_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n of_o his_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n as_o he_o come_v to_o salute_v he_o and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v so_o smooth_o and_o see_v he_o embrace_v he_o so_o love_o he_o never_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o his_o sword_n and_o thus_o be_v amasa_n punish_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o his_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o uncle_n david_n his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n though_o david_n have_v pardon_v he_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a verse_n 11._o and_o one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v he_o that_o favour_v joab_n and_o he_o that_o be_v for_o david_n let_v he_o go_v after_o joab_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o slay_a general_n shall_v beat_v off_o the_o soldier_n from_o go_v any_o further_a one_o of_o joabs_n man_n stand_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_n by_o joabs_n appointment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o if_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o joab_n and_o the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o after_o he_o who_o will_v now_o be_v their_o leader_n in_o this_o enterprise_n which_o david_n have_v neither_o just_o nor_o safe_o commit_v to_o amasa_n trust_n verse_n 12._o and_o amasa_n wallow_v in_o blood_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o the_o man_n see_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o man_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o march_v on_o after_o joab_n see_v that_o for_o all_o this_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o remove_v amasa_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o high_a way_n verse_n 14._o and_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o beth-maachah_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sheba_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o david_n come_v at_o length_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o the_o place_n adjoin_v where_o joab_n find_v he_o verse_n 18._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o citizen_n of_o abel_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o sure_o joab_n will_v before_o he_o proceed_v to_o force_v they_o propound_v his_o demand_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o the_o text_n they_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o first_o some_o expound_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n deut._n 20.10_o that_o when_o they_o come_v against_o a_o city_n they_o be_v first_o to_o make_v their_o demand_n and_o to_o propound_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v sure_o have_v this_o enterprise_n be_v undertake_v in_o former_a time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v they_o will_v have_v say_v sure_o we_o will_v first_o ask_v at_o abel_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v require_v of_o they_o second_o some_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allegation_n of_o a_o old_a proverb_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o old_a time_n say_v they_o shall_v sure_o ask_v counsel_n at_o abel_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o this_o city_n man_n eminent_a for_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v counsel_n especial_o concern_v the_o law_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v to_o come_v up_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o take_v advice_n there_o and_o so_o they_o end_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v many_o a_o controversy_n be_v thus_o peaceable_o decide_v and_o that_o this_o she_o put_v joab_n in_o mind_n either_o as_o a_o inducement_n to_o win_v he_o to_o mercy_n not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v so_o famous_a a_o city_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o give_v he_o a_o hint_n not_o to_o despise_v her_o counsel_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n since_o counsel_v give_v out_o of_o abel_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a esteem_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v best_a and_o most_o general_o receive_v verse_n
of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v on_o this_o month_n 1._o king_n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o people_n have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o settle_v their_o own_o domestical_a affair_n in_o the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v at_o least_o the_o seven_o month_n approach_v they_o do_v unanimous_o assemble_v together_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v build_v the_o altar_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o solemnity_n verse_n 3._o and_o they_o set_v the_o altar_n upon_o his_o base_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n which_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o fear_n be_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n that_o be_v they_o lay_v not_o a_o new_a foundation_n for_o haste_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o soon_o dispatch_v they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o samaritan_n the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n who_o already_o it_o seem_v begin_v to_o threaten_v they_o and_o to_o bandy_v against_o they_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v not_o why_o they_o build_v the_o altar_n upon_o the_o old_a base_n or_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n altar_n but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n till_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o so_o they_o hasten_v the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n they_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n against_o those_o their_o envious_a and_o malignant_a neighbour_n verse_n 4._o they_o keep_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o extraordinary_a solemnity_n this_o feast_n be_v afterward_o keep_v we_o see_v neh._n 8.13.18_o verse_n 6._o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n begin_v they_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n levit._fw-la 23.24_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n verse_n 9_o then_o stand_v joshua_n with_o his_o son_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o a_o levite_n of_o the_o same_o name_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 2.40_o verse_n 11._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n sing_v the_o 118._o or_o the_o 136._o psalm_n see_v 2._o chron._n 5.13_o and_o 7.3_o verse_n 12._o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n both_o because_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a house_n be_v like_a to_o be_v want_v in_o this_o and_o especial_o because_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o build_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o equal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o which_o solomon_n build_v a_o shadow_n intimate_v the_o wear_n away_o of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n yea_o thus_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v with_o the_o people_n when_o afterward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n hag._n 1.1_o do_v encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o that_o promise_n hag._n 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o build_n but_o of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n herein_o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o some_o be_v now_o live_v that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n for_o that_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o threescore_o year_n after_o that_o when_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a house_n be_v lay_v chap._n iu._n verse_n 2._o then_o they_o come_v to_o zerubbabel_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o build_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v doubtless_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a desire_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n or_o to_o advance_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o samaritan_n that_o speak_v this_o be_v always_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o either_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o cyrus_n for_o because_o he_o now_o favour_v the_o jew_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v as_o one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n or_o else_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o their_o people_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o work_n there_o will_v some_o contention_n arise_v and_o so_o the_o work_n will_v be_v hinder_v yet_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o allege_v they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n as_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v though_o withal_o they_o serve_v their_o idol-god_n too_o 2._o king_n 17.33_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n even_o since_o the_o day_n of_o esarhaddon_n king_n of_o assur_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n and_o grandchild_n of_o sennacherib_n 2._o king_n 19.37_o and_o it_o seem_v bring_v a_o new_a colony_n of_o several_a nation_n into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o verse_n 3._o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o to_o build_v a_o house_n unto_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o zerubbabel_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o be_v idolatour_n and_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n nor_o do_v pure_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v there_o and_o so_o also_o not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o allege_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v build_v it_o themselves_o as_o say_v they_o king_n cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v command_v we_o wherein_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v from_o the_o king_n do_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v verse_n 4._o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o samaritan_n can_v not_o by_o fraud_n accomplish_v their_o desire_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o build_v the_o temple_n than_o they_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n to_o wit_n partly_o by_o threaten_v they_o and_o by_o raise_v any_o false_a rumour_n that_o may_v discourage_v they_o and_o partly_o no_o doubt_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v those_o material_n and_o money_n out_o of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o cyrus_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.3_o 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o hire_a counselor_n against_o they_o to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o only_o do_v what_o themselves_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o jew_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o by_o bribe_n also_o they_o secret_o hire_v such_o as_o be_v powerful_a with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o wit_n the_o deputy_n and_o governor_n in_o samaria_n and_o other_o province_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n in_o persia_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n by_o many_o false_a pretence_n and_o information_n to_o disannul_v that_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n his_o son_n and_o smerdis_n the_o magus_n who_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n death_n unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v again_o set_v forward_o vers_n 24._o so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o
the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o that_o by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n hag._n 1.1_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o month_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n unto_o zerubbabel_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o cyrus_n time_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o cyrus_n go_v abroad_o a_o while_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o finish_v such_o other_o warlike_a expedition_n as_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o leave_v cambyses_n his_o son_n or_o viceroy_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n dan._n 10.13_o and_o with_o he_o those_o counselor_n mention_v do_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o countermand_v the_o building_n begin_v cyrus_n be_v dead_a cambyses_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n a_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a prince_n that_o as_o other_o history_n report_v slay_v his_o brother_n and_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o put_v she_o to_o death_n and_o not_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o reign_v as_o absolute_a king_n in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v be_v so_o when_o he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n as_o viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n right_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o other_o history_n report_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o invade_v egypt_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o fear_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v always_o a_o rebellious_a people_n and_o ready_a still_o to_o side_n with_o egypt_n while_o he_o be_v abroad_o follow_v the_o war_n one_o smerdis_n one_o of_o his_o magi_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v smerdis_n the_o brother_n of_o cambyses_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n whereof_o cambyses_n hear_v as_o he_o be_v mount_v his_o horse_n to_o haste_v home_o his_o sword_n unshethe_n run_v into_o his_o thigh_n and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n god_n revenge_v the_o great_a wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v dead_a the_o seven_o prince_n of_o persia_n soon_o slay_v the_o usurp_a magus_n and_o and_o then_o darius_n hystaspes_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o who_o second_o year_n a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 6.1_o many_o learned_a man_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la that_o be_v long_o after_o darius_n hystaspes_n that_o make_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v here_o mention_v inclusive_o as_o one_o of_o those_o king_n in_o who_o time_n the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v but_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la be_v ordinary_o account_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o first_o zerubbabel_n be_v of_o some_o good_a year_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o cyrus_n his_o day_n and_o he_o also_o finish_v it_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n zach._n 4.9_o the_o hand_n of_o zerubbabel_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n shall_v also_o finish_v it_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o second_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v the_o temple_n before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o chaldean_n be_v it_o seem_v alive_a when_o that_o decree_n of_o darius_n be_v make_v haggai_n 2.3_o who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la either_o therefore_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n that_o renew_v cyrus_n his_o decree_n or_o else_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n reign_v not_o in_o their_o several_a time_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o historian_n report_v they_o do_v which_o if_o we_o may_v admit_v then_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v vers_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n to_o second_v that_o of_o cyrus_n for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n inclusive_o he_o be_v number_v among_o those_o king_n in_o who_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o underhand_a deal_n trouble_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o frustrate_v their_o purpose_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n verse_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahasuerus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v they_o unto_o he_o a_o accusation_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o hold_v that_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n inclusive_o to_o wit_n that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v secret_o hire_v counselor_n against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o work_n they_o also_o hold_v that_o ahasuerus_n here_o mention_v be_v xerxes_n that_o four_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n mention_v dan._n 11.2_o and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o his_o strength_n through_o his_o riches_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o grecia_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n that_o be_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o darius_n hystaspes_n by_o his_o wife_n atossa_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o cyrus_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o jew_n enemy_n begin_v first_o open_o to_o write_v letter_n of_o accusation_n against_o they_o for_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o again_o likewise_o they_o hold_v that_o artaxerxes_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n by_o esther_n the_o daughter_n of_o abihail_n esther_n 2.15_o who_o be_v by_o other_o author_n call_v amestris_n the_o daughter_n of_o otan_n and_o so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n cease_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o both_o these_o king_n until_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a note_n and_o withal_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o temple_n lie_v so_o long_o unbuilt_a and_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahasuerus_n or_o xerxes_n the_o husband_n of_o esther_n therefore_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o all_o other_o interpreter_n general_o be_v that_o it_o be_v cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v here_o call_v both_o ahasuerus_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o artaxerxes_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o what_o be_v general_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 5._o be_v now_o more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxes_n write_v bishlam_n mithridath_n etc._n etc._n some_o interpreter_n translate_v this_o word_n bishlam_n in_o peace_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o mithridath_v and_o the_o other_o here_o mention_v write_v to_o artaxerxes_n against_o the_o jew_n secret_o and_o cunning_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o mean_v they_o no_o hurt_n but_o better_a i_o conceive_v be_v this_o word_n by_o our_o translatour_n take_v as_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o write_v to_o artaxerxes_n and_o as_o concern_v this_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n note_n that_o though_o some_o hold_v it_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n who_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n yet_o most_o general_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o same_o cambyses_n the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v call_v ahasuerus_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v here_o call_v artaxerxes_n vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o write_v to_o ahasuerus_n against_o the_o jew_n where_o cambyses_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n give_v he_o among_o the_o chaldee_n and_o now_o